may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n 2.14_o 2._o cor._n 2.14_o also_o that_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_o discern_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o efficacy_n move_v and_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o discern_v between_o these_o book_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v without_o gainsay_v and_o the_o other_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o reject_v and_o refuse_v some_o perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o this_o article_n or_o point_n be_v dangerous_a because_o that_o heretic_n oftentimes_o brag_v that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v not_o indeed_o and_o we_o know_v how_o they_o have_v always_o endeavour_v to_o make_v their_o doctrine_n of_o authority_n and_o credit_n through_o their_o inward_a revelation_n which_o they_o have_v imagine_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o we_o can_v easy_o answer_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o can_v easy_o avoid_v all_o danger_n if_o we_o use_v and_o follow_v the_o remedy_n which_o s._n john_n do_v furnish_v we_o withal_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n 4.1_o 1._o joh._n 4.1_o but_o to_o try_v and_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o mean_a and_o way_n of_o this_o trial_n and_o examination_n even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v that_o thereby_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n 17.11_o act._n 17.11_o do_v prove_v s._n paul_n his_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n and_o to_o this_o mean_a do_v chrysostome_n send_v we_o when_o he_o say_v thus_o many_o boast_n of_o the_o spirit_n spiritu_fw-la chrysost_n de_fw-fr sanct_n &_o adorand_n spiritu_fw-la but_o they_o which_o bring_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o do_v false_o pretend_v the_o same_o as_o christ_n witness_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o because_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o any_o under_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v bring_v unto_o we_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o not_o believe_v it_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o how_o can_v we_o by_o this_o way_n or_o mean_v discern_v and_o know_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o shall_v propound_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o after_o two_o sort_n or_o by_o two_o mean_n you_o shall_v know_v this_o first_o if_o it_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o exalt_v establish_v and_o set_v up_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 7.18_o joh._n 7.18_o for_o as_o jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o no_o unrighteousness_n be_v in_o he_o second_o if_o it_o be_v conformable_a and_o agreeable_a 12.6_o rom._n 12.6_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o it_o agree_v and_o accord_v well_o with_o the_o head_n &_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v more_o large_o heretofore_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o i_o answer_v touch_v the_o foresay_a reason_n of_o the_o romish_a catholic_n be_v that_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o be_v not_o necessary_a neither_o well_o ground_v when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n yield_v testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v commend_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o that_o therefore_o the_o certainty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n &_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o we_o have_v but_o a_o little_a while_n ago_o allege_v out_o of_o alfonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n which_o bear_v witness_n thereof_o but_o because_o of_o itself_o and_o his_o own_o credit_n the_o apostle_n yield_v testimony_n 1.8_o joh._n 15.17_o act._n 1.8_o and_o bare_a witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v therefore_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n his_o authority_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o authority_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o goldsmith_n tri_v the_o gold_n and_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o pure_a and_o that_o which_o be_v naughty_a mettle_n but_o do_v he_o therefore_o by_o his_o trial_n and_o proof_n make_v that_o the_o gold_n be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n a_o parliament_n receive_v some_o edict_n or_o law_n which_o come_v from_o the_o king_n that_o it_o may_v be_v publish_v and_o proclaim_v inquirie_n be_v diligent_o make_v whether_o it_o come_v from_o the_o king_n or_o no_o afterwards_o all_o know_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o king_n what_o do_v the_o parliament_n then_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o allow_v the_o edict_n that_o it_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o that_o it_o bear_v witness_v to_o it_o and_o commend_v and_o set_v out_o the_o same_o yea_o and_o if_o need_v be_v interprete_v it_o according_a to_o the_o king_n intent_n and_o meaning_n but_o do_v the_o parliament_n for_o all_o this_o cause_v it_o or_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o king_n law_n do_v it_o give_v authority_n to_o it_o have_v it_o any_o authority_n to_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o or_o to_o clip_v or_o take_v any_o thing_n what_o so_o ever_o away_o from_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a no._n even_o so_o stand_v the_o case_n with_o the_o church_n for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o at_o any_o hand_n give_v it_o authority_n as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hang_v upon_o the_o authority_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v and_o allow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o &_o the_o doctrine_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n she_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o pastor_n 10.5_o joh._n 10.5_o &_o discern_v &_o know_v it_o from_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n now_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o discern_v the_o pastor_n voice_n from_o astranger_n and_o add_v authority_n &_o credit_n thereto_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o according_a to_o truth_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o or_o such_o that_o be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a the_o second_o reason_n be_v the_o church_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n abel_n seth_n noah_n abraham_n isaac_n jaacob_n there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o penman_n or_o writer_n of_o matter_n concern_v religion_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o church_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o and_o foremost_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o grant_v it_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v more_o ancient_a and_o old_a than_o a_o other_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o for_o all_o that_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o credit_n otherwise_o we_o must_v infer_v that_o moses_n have_v more_o authority_n than_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o law_n more_o than_o the_o gospel_n second_o as_o touch_v the_o antecedent_n or_o former_a proposition_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sophistical_a captious_a and_o full_a of_o deceit_n for_o albeit_o that_o in_o these_o first_o time_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o scripture_n which_o the_o father_n be_v use_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v because_o it_o be_v write_v and_o engrave_v in_o the_o father_n heart_n and_o moreover_o sound_v very_o clear_o in_o the_o church_n which_o word_n be_v in_o good_a time_n bring_v and_o commit_v to_o writing_n first_o by_o moses_n and_o afterward_o by_o other_o and_o thereupon_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o god_n word_n be_v nothing_o but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n it_o follow_v very_o well_o that_o if_o our_o first_o father_n have_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v have_v also_o in_o substance_n the_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o aug._n count_n epist_n fundamen_fw-la cap._n 5._o the_o three_o reason_n s._n augustine_n have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o move_v
a_o treaty_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v a_o true_a discourse_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o and_o to_o discern_v it_o from_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o all_o other_o false_a assembly_n or_o counterfeit_a congregation_n write_a by_o m._n bertrande_fw-fr de_fw-fr loque_n of_o dolphinee_n and_o dedicate_v unto_o my_o lord_n the_o viscount_n of_o turenne_n and_o faithful_o translate_v out_o of_o french_a into_o english_a by_o t._n w._n imprint_v at_o london_n for_o richard_n langton_n dwell_v in_o swythins_n lane_n and_o there_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v 1581._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v in_o this_o present_a treatise_n touch_v the_o diverse_a signification_n and_o chapter_n 1_v take_n of_o this_o word_n church_n and_o how_o the_o church_n be_v common_o distinguish_v pag._n 1._o of_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n which_o chapter_n 2_o be_v one_o although_o there_o be_v diverse_a particular_n thereof_o pag._n 7._o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o of_o the_o true_a mark_n chapter_n 3_o thereof_o pag._n 14._o whether_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v chapter_n 4_o to_o be_v find_v amongst_o the_o romish_a catholic_n pag._n 19_o of_o the_o call_n &_o succession_n of_o pastor_n pag._n 24._o chapter_n 5_o that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o be_v from_o the_o chapter_n 6_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o but_o yet_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v regard_v or_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o great_a number_n sake_n pag._n 55._o that_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o chapter_n 7_o church_n and_o not_o saint_n peter_n neither_o any_o pope_n pag._n 68_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a and_o chapter_n 8_o catholic_a church_n and_o whether_o we_o do_v well_o to_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o it_o pag._n 102_o chapter_n 9_o touch_v the_o degree_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n where_o also_o speech_n be_v have_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n clergy_n and_o of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o true_a pastor_n pag._n 128._o chapter_n 10_o whether_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v always_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o much_o man_n may_v attribute_v or_o give_v thereto_o pa._n 160._o chapter_n 11_o of_o the_o sanctity_n or_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 184._o chapter_n 12_o whether_o the_o church_n may_v err_v pag._n 197._o chapter_n 13_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o holy_a scripture_n depend_v on_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 213._o chapter_n 14_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n pag_n 234._o chapter_n 15_o whether_o it_o helong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o make_v law_n and_o if_o she_o make_v some_o how_o far_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o obey_v she_o pag._n 258_o chapter_n 16_o concern_v the_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 274._o ¶_o to_o the_o most_o noble_a lord_n my_o lord_n henry_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr tour_n viscount_n of_o turenne_n county_n of_o monfort_n baron_n of_o mongacon_n oliergues_n bonsolz_n faith_n seruissac_n croc_n etc._n etc._n captain_n of_o five_o hundred_o man_n at_o arm_n of_o the_o king_n army_n my_o lord_n 30._o lactan._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la vera_fw-la sapient_a cap._n 30._o lactantius_n have_v very_o proper_o and_o fit_o call_v the_o church_n the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n the_o house_n and_o dwell_a place_n of_o faith_n &_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n adjoin_v withal_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o enter_v not_o into_o this_o temple_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o go_v out_o thereof_o he_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o from_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o even_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o universal_a flood_n none_o can_v be_v save_v which_o be_v out_o of_o noah_n his_o ark_n 23._o genesis_n 7.20_o 23._o so_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v neither_o hope_n nor_o faith_n nor_o grace_n nor_o salvation_n which_o thing_n also_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n do_v very_o well_o declare_v and_o mean_v when_o be_v purpose_v to_o excommunicate_v some_o and_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n 20_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 3.5_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 20_o he_o say_v he_o must_v deliver_v they_o unto_o satan_n for_o as_o jesus_n christ_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n so_o satan_n reign_v without_o the_o same_o and_o as_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n have_v jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o head_n be_v in_o very_o good_a state_n &_o bless_a so_o they_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o devil_n for_o thejr_a head_n can_v but_o be_v wicked_a and_o accurse_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v both_o in_o isaiah_n &_o in_o joel_n that_o in_o zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n there_o shall_v be_v salvation_n 2.32_o isaiah_n 46.13_o joel._n 2.32_o there_o be_v mean_v by_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o also_o by_o the_o word_n heaven_n there_o be_v mean_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o apocalips_n when_o s._n john_n say_v i_o hear_v a_o great_a &_o loud_a voice_n 12.10_o reve._n 12.10_o say_v now_o be_v salvation_n in_o heaven_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o read_v that_o when_o god_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v utter_o root_v out_o some_o from_o the_o heavenly_a life_n he_o denounce_v against_o they_o and_o threaten_v 9_o ezech._n 13._o 9_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o council_n &_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n neither_o write_v in_o the_o role_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o david_n very_o well_o know_v and_o feel_v this_o when_o sometime_o be_v in_o exile_n all_o grief_n and_o adversity_n be_v unto_o he_o tolerable_a and_o as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v easy_a to_o bear_v except_v this_o that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o and_o want_v the_o solemn_a assembly_n wherein_o man_n make_v public_a declaration_n and_o protestation_n of_o god_n religion_n and_o service_n wherefore_o bewail_v his_o condition_n because_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n he_o be_v also_o shut_v out_o from_o access_n or_o come_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o the_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o cry_v out_o earnest_o and_o say_v 84.1.2.4.10_o psalm_n 84.1.2.4.10_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n my_o soul_n long_v yea_o &_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n leap_v for_o joy_n in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o will_v ever_o praise_v thou_o for_o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_o than_o a_o thousand_o other_o where_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o door_n keeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o thereby_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o man_n which_o bestow_v their_o life_n yea_o although_o it_o be_v but_o a_o day_n long_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o among_o faithful_a people_n be_v far_o more_o bless_v than_o they_o who_o live_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o long_o out_o of_o god_n house_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o out_o of_o who_o company_n their_o religion_n be_v banish_v to_o which_o purpose_n also_o belong_v that_o 27.4_o psalm_n 27.4_o which_o the_o same_o prophet_n sing_v a_o other_o psalm_n one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v require_v even_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o visit_v his_o temple_n 106.45_o psal_n 106.45_o and_o again_o when_o he_o say_v remember_v or_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o the_o people_n and_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o thy_o choose_a once_o &_o rejoice_v in_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o glory_n with_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n and_o occasion_n 11.24.25_o heb._n 11.24.25_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n commend_v and_o praise_v moses_n when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v come_v to_o age_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n his_o daughter_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o short_a season_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v that_o god_n shall_v govern_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o end_n to_o make_v we_o enjoy_v and_o possess_v
the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n see_v isaiah_n 1._o verse_n 21._o to_o the_o 24._o verse_n isaiah_n isaiah_n isaiah_n 3._o for_o 8.9_o isaiah_n 5.13_o isaiah_n 30._o ver_fw-la 9_o to_o the_o 13._o ver_fw-la isaiah_n 59_o for_o 2._o unto_o the_o 17._o ver_fw-la isai_n 64._o ver_fw-la 6.7_o jere._n 2._o ver_fw-la 5._o jeremiah_n jeremiah_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n jere._n 3._o ver_fw-la 2.3.20_o jere._n 4._o ver_fw-la 22._o jeremiah_n 5._o for_o 1._o unto_o the_o 15._o ver_fw-la and_o afterward_o from_o the_o 19_o ver_fw-la to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n jere._n 6._o ver_fw-la 7._o unto_o the_o 11._o ver_fw-la jeremiah_n 8._o for_o 4._o unto_o the_o 11._o ver_fw-la jeremiah_n 9_o for_o 3._o unto_o the_o 17._o ver_fw-la jeremiah_n 13._o for_o 10._o unto_o the_o 15._o ver_fw-la jeremiah_n 22._o even_o unto_o the_o end_n jeremiah_n 16._o for_o 11.12_o jeremiah_n 18_o ver_fw-la 13._o unto_o the_o 18._o ver_fw-la ezechiel_n 5._o for_o 6._o unto_o the_o 12._o ezechiel_n ezechiel_n ver_fw-la 22._o ver_fw-la 3._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n ezechiel_n 33._o for_o 24._o unto_o the_o 30._o deuteron_n deuteron_n ver_fw-la deuteronomie_n 32._o for_o 5.6.32.33_o touch_v the_o ingratitude_n and_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o church_n see_v isaiah_n 1._o for_o 2.5_o isaiah_n isaiah_n isaiah_n 5._o for_o 47._o isaiah_n 43._o for_o 21._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n isaiah_n 17._o for_o 10.11_o isaiah_n 63._o for_o 9.10_o jeremiah_n 2._o for_o 6.9.21.22_o jeremiah_n jeremiah_n jeremiah_n 12._o for_o 7._o ezechiel_n 16._o for_o 15._o ezechiel_n ezechiel_n unto_o the_o 24._o ver_fw-la zechariah_n 11._o for_o 8._o zechariah_n zechariah_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n deuteronomie_n 32._o deuteron_n deuteron_n for_o 15.18.23_o hosea_n 12._o for_o 1.9_o hosea_n 13._o hosea_n hosea_n for_o 6._o malachi_n 1._o for_o 2.8_o touch_v the_o obstinacy_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o church_n isaiah_n isaiah_n see_v isaiah_n 1._o for_o 5._o unto_o the_o 7._o ver_fw-la isaiah_n 6._o for_o 9.10_o isaiah_n 8._o for_o 10.11.13.16_o isaiah_n 26._o for_o 10.11_o isaiah_n 28._o for_o 9.12.13_o isaiah_n 30._o for_o 9.15_o isaiah_n 42._o for_o 19.20_o isaiah_n 48._o for_o 4._o isaiah_n 65._o for_o 11._o jeremiah_n 2._o jeremiah_n jeremiah_n for_o 24.29_o unto_o the_o 33._o ver_fw-la jeremiah_n 5._o ve_fw-la 3._o unto_o the_o 8._o ver_fw-la and_o ver_fw-la 20._o of_o the_o same_o chap._n unto_o ver_fw-la 25._o jeremiah_n 6._o for_o 10._o in_o every_o verse_n almost_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n jeremiah_n 7._o for_o 24._o unto_o the_o 28._o ver_fw-la jeremiah_n 8._o for_o 4._o unto_o ver_fw-la 8._o jeremiah_n 17._o for_o 1.23_o jeremiah_n 10._o for_o 11.15_o jeremiah_n 25._o for_o 4.8_o jeremiah_n 29._o for_o 17.20_o jeremiah_n 35._o for_o 13.16_o jeremiah_n 43._o for_o 2._o jeremiah_n 44._o for_o 7.10.11.16.20_o ezechiel_n 2._o ezechiel_n ezechiel_n for_o 3._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n ezechiel_n 3._o for_o 5.10.26.27_o ezechiel_n 4._o for_o 3._o hosea_n hosea_n ezechiel_n 12._o for_o 2._o hosea_n 4_o throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n hosea_n 5._o for_o 4._o amos_n 4._o amos._n amos._n for_o 6._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n zephaniah_n 3._o proverb_n zephaniah_n zechariah_n proverb_n for_o 5._o zechariah_n 7._o for_o 11._o unto_o the_o end_n proverb_n 1._o ve_fw-la 24._o unto_o the_o end_n matth._n 11._o matthew_n matthew_n ver_fw-la 16.17.21_o and_o so_o unto_o the_o 25._o ver_fw-la matth._n 12._o ver_fw-la 41.42_o matth._n 23._o ver_fw-la 37._o touch_v the_o pastor_n special_o and_o particular_o see_v isaiah_n 56._o for_o 10.11_o jeremiah_n 6._o for_o 13._o jeremiah_n 14._o for_o 14._o jeremiah_n 23._o for_o 1.2_o etc._n etc._n ezechiel_n 22._o for_o 25.26.28_o ezechiel_n 34._o for_o 23.4_o etc._n etc._n hosea_n 9_o for_o 8._o 1._o king_n 22._o ver_fw-la 6._o john_n 7._o for_o 47._o chap._n xiii_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o holy_a scripture_n depend_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n indeed_o have_v a_o very_a great_a authority_n among_o man_n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o same_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v account_v rebel_n against_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v she_o be_v the_o wife_n and_o scholar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o as_o unto_o her_o husband_n head_n and_o teacher_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o article_n which_o we_o must_v hold_v inviolable_a and_o without_o breach_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o depend_v and_o hang_v on_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n and_o to_o have_v her_o authority_n from_o the_o same_o word_n and_o not_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v depend_v and_o hang_v upon_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n thereof_o from_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o many_o be_v find_v which_o hold_v altogether_o the_o contrary_a set_v as_o we_o say_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n and_o plow_v or_o wain_n before_o the_o ox_n and_o utter_o overthrow_v all_o order_n for_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v no_o more_o certainty_n and_o authority_n than_o it_o please_v the_o church_n that_o by_o her_o allowance_n and_o consent_n it_o shall_v have_v and_o these_o be_v the_o romish_a catholic_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n after_o this_o manner_n give_v it_o authority_n over_o &_o above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o it_o decree_v determine_v and_o conclude_v we_o must_v hold_v her_o judgement_n sentence_n and_o resolution_n as_o a_o certain_a oracle_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v short_a as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o behold_v their_o reason_n for_o this_o the_o first_o reason_n the_o church_n by_o her_o judgement_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v distinguish_v separate_v and_o sunder_v it_o from_o all_o all_o other_o writing_n what_o so_o ever_o which_o man_n have_v publish_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o church_n alone_o and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o even_o to_o this_o day_n can_v certify_v and_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n be_v come_v safe_a sound_a and_o whole_a even_o unto_o our_o age_n but_o only_o the_o same_o church_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v two_o thing_n or_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a opinion_n to_o say_v that_o without_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o have_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n to_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n thereof_o unto_o we_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o saint_n augustine_n say_v hereof_o 1._o aug._n the_o assumpt_n virg_n marâ—_n cap._n 1._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o truth_n say_v he_o be_v fruitful_a and_o plentiful_a and_o if_o she_o be_v diligent_o examine_v man_n shall_v find_v that_o of_o herself_o she_o make_v herself_o to_o be_v sufficient_o know_v haereses_fw-la alfonsus_n de_fw-fr cast_n li._n 1._o ca._n 8._o cont_n haereses_fw-la wherefore_o alfonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n have_v sometime_o say_v see_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v come_v forth_o from_o god_n it_o have_v of_o itself_o already_o deserve_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v trust_n unto_o it_o and_o believe_v it_o and_o when_o the_o church_n publish_v this_o that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o god_n she_o do_v whole_o even_o as_o a_o witness_n which_o bear_v witness_n to_o some_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v certain_a not_o because_o of_o the_o witness_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o itself_o and_o the_o credit_n it_o have_v and_o not_o because_o the_o church_n receive_v it_o and_o publish_v it_o but_o because_o that_o god_n have_v give_v it_o and_o make_v the_o same_o manifest_a unto_o us._n beside_o be_v this_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n 27._o joh._n 16.13_o 1._o joh._n 2_o 27._o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o peculiar_a office_n to_o guide_v and_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o teach_v we_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o god_n and_o from_o he_o 2.12_o 2._o cor._n 2.12_o it_o be_v say_v moreover_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o
i_o thereto_o wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o gospel_n take_v his_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o consequence_n be_v stark_o naught_o for_o that_o which_o s._n augustine_n speak_v to_o one_o purpose_n or_o in_o one_o respect_n be_v apply_v to_o another_o end_n this_o holy_a doctor_n speak_v so_o as_o have_v regard_n to_o that_o he_o be_v then_o when_o he_o take_v the_o part_n of_o the_o manichee_n &_o as_o it_o be_v dispute_v against_o they_o now_o the_o manichee_n will_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o manicheus_fw-la their_o author_n which_o they_o call_v fundamental_a contain_v in_o it_o all_o their_o false_a opinion_n shall_v be_v of_o like_a &_o equal_a authority_n which_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n beside_o they_o allow_v one_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o disallow_v a_o other_o and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o particular_a authority_n saint_n augustine_n have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o confute_v the_o say_a epistle_n in_o the_o beginning_n speak_v thus_o the_o epistle_n begin_v after_o this_o manner_n manicheus_fw-la the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o providence_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n the_o father_n i_o ask_v who_o be_v this_o manicheus_fw-la you_o will_v answer_v the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o believe_v it_o not_o what_o will_v thou_o say_v thereto_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o gospel_n and_o thereby_o thou_o will_v lift_v uppe_o and_o establish_v the_o person_n of_o manicheus_fw-la but_o what_o if_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v and_o deal_v with_o a_o man_n who_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v when_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o i_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o touch_v myself_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o move_v i_o thereto_o behold_v saint_n augustine_n word_n by_o which_o it_o be_v altogether_o manifest_a that_o he_o mind_v not_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o gospel_n hang_v upon_o the_o allowance_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o that_o the_o church_n have_v great_a weight_n to_o induce_v and_o move_v the_o miscreant_n and_o unbeliever_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n this_o holy_a doctor_n than_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o of_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o occasion_n and_o outward_a mean_n by_o which_o he_o be_v provoke_v &_o stir_v uppe_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n when_o he_o be_v a_o manichean_a heretic_n and_o not_o as_o yet_o a_o christian_a to_o wit_n because_o he_o see_v the_o good_a accord_n consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o confess_v that_o in_o former_a time_n he_o maintain_v the_o manichee_n part_n &_o that_o he_o be_v very_o eager_a and_o sharp_a therein_o and_o blind_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o sect_n now_o he_o speak_v thus_o how_o will_v thou_o prove_v that_o manicheus_fw-la be_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n shall_v this_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o some_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n will_v say_v unto_o thou_o i_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o reply_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v will_v thou_o not_o purpose_n put_v down_o and_o show_v unto_o he_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o touch_v myself_o in_o the_o time_n that_o i_o be_v a_o manichean_a i_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v not_o drive_v i_o thereto_o as_o if_o again_o he_o shall_v say_v for_o as_o concern_v myself_o when_o i_o be_v of_o your_o faction_n and_o sect_n i_o be_v so_o settle_v and_o stay_v in_o your_o opinion_n and_o have_v hear_v they_o so_o attentive_o and_o diligent_o yea_o i_o believe_v they_o so_o steadfast_o and_o do_v maintain_v they_o with_o such_o courage_n &_o stomach_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o fourth_z chapter_n that_o very_o hardly_o i_o have_v ever_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o induce_v move_v and_o provoke_v i_o thereto_o the_o four_o reason_n he_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o take_v away_o or_o to_o change_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v also_o authority_n over_o it_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_z the_o church_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o take_v away_o or_o to_o change_v something_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n over_o and_o above_o it_o they_o thus_o prove_v the_o assumption_n which_o be_v the_o second_o proposition_n or_o sentence_n of_o of_o the_o reason_n saint_n peter_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o take_v away_o and_o to_o change_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o change_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n prescribe_v by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v command_v to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &_o of_o the_o son_n 28.19_o matt._n 28.19_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2.38_o act._n 2.38_o saint_z peter_n change_v this_o form_n have_v enjoin_v and_o command_v man_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n verse_n 38._o now_o if_o saint_n peter_n have_v have_v this_o authority_n and_o this_o power_n why_o also_o shall_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o i_o answer_v first_o for_o the_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o good_a for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v yield_v to_o this_o that_o all_o that_o which_o be_v in_o former_a time_n permit_v to_o the_o apostle_n shall_v now_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v their_o successor_n second_o i_o say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o saint_n peter_n as_o true_a and_o right_a be_v false_a for_o saint_n peter_n do_v in_o no_o case_n change_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o act_n before_o allege_a it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o must_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o 2.38_o act._n 2.38_o but_o simple_o say_v thus_o and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n etc._n petrus_n lombard_n lib._n 4._o do_v 3._o sect_n b._n &_o hab_o de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 4._o cap._n in_o synod_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o peter_n lombard_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n expound_v this_o place_n if_o any_o say_v he_o be_v baptize_v without_o invocation_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a christian_a unless_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 8.12_o act._n 8.12_o that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 10.48_o act._n 10.48_o but_o under_o this_o name_n 3._o ambr._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr spi_v sanct_n cap._n 3._o as_o s._n ambrose_n expound_v it_o be_v understand_v the_o whole_a trinity_n for_o when_o a_o man_n name_v christ_n these_o be_v understand_v to_o wit_n the_o father_n of_o who_o the_o son_n be_v anoint_v and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v anoint_v &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o or_o with_o who_o he_o be_v anoint_v behold_v the_o advice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n who_o do_v not_o altogether_o satisfy_v we_o though_o he_o speak_v much_o for_o us._n for_o whether_o we_o regard_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o the_o form_n thereof_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n ought_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o follow_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o through_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o particular_a person_n no_o not_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o to_o alter_v or_o change_v any_o thing_n therein_o and_o indeed_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v saint_n peter_n do_v not_o change_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o mark_v this_o his_o intent_n &_o purpose_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o foundation_n accomplishment_n and_o fulfil_n of_o baptism_n be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o for_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v and_o use_v by_o s._n peter_n for_o to_o be_v receive_v to_o grace_n and_o favour_n in_o baptism_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o
this_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o saint_n peter_n use_v be_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o only_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o virtue_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n consist_v only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o because_o that_o all_o that_o which_o baptism_n do_v represent_v and_o figure_n unto_o we_o 6.4_o 1._o joh._n 1.7_o rom._n 6.4_o be_v comprehend_v in_o he_o alone_o for_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v wash_v &_o purge_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o baptism_n bury_v with_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o five_o reason_n the_o church_n have_v change_v the_o sabaoth_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o that_o which_o we_o call_v sunday_n although_o that_o god_n by_o express_a writing_n command_v the_o observation_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o say_v sabaoth_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o answer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o church_n have_v change_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o commandment_n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n in_o or_o concern_v the_o substance_n thereof_o but_o only_o in_o or_o concern_v the_o circumstance_n for_o the_o thing_n or_o matter_n abide_v always_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o commandment_n see_v that_o one_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v reserve_v to_o be_v employ_v &_o bestow_v upon_o the_o holy_a rest_n which_o thing_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o commandment_n as_o be_v indeed_o the_o verity_n and_o truth_n thereof_o so_o that_o the_o observation_n and_o keep_v thereof_o be_v only_o change_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n which_o change_n do_v not_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o commandment_n and_o neither_o alter_v nor_o change_v any_o thing_n therein_o of_o that_o which_o god_n mind_v to_o commend_v and_o command_v to_o us._n next_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o figure_n be_v temporal_a and_o endure_v but_o a_o season_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o end_n as_o the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n have_v wherefore_o the_o figure_n be_v take_v away_o and_o change_v not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n proper_o or_o as_o you_o will_v say_v of_o it_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o truth_n itself_o which_o declare_v and_o show_v itself_o in_o jesus_n christ_n whereupon_o also_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.16.17_o col._n 2.16.17_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o condemn_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o sixth_o reason_n the_o apostle_n decree_v in_o the_o first_o council_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o jerusalem_n 15.29_o act._n 15.29_o that_o the_o christian_n shall_v abstain_v from_o a_o blood_n and_o from_o that_o that_o be_v strangle_v which_o decree_n yea_o bring_v and_o put_v into_o writing_n the_o church_n have_v take_v away_o and_o change_v after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v leave_n to_o christian_n to_o use_v both_o blood_n and_o that_o that_o be_v strangle_v it_o follow_v then_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o change_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequent_a that_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o same_o word_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o act_n touch_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n determine_v in_o the_o council_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v ill_o understand_v and_o yet_o more_o ill_o apply_v to_o fetch_v and_o draw_v from_o it_o such_o a_o consequence_n for_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o establish_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o they_o have_v suffer_v christian_n to_o use_v and_o eat_v blood_n and_o that_o that_o be_v strangle_v for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v set_v up_o and_o publish_v for_o a_o time_n only_o and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o end_v the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v build_v as_o well_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n some_o weak_a one_o amongst_o the_o jew_n thought_n that_o they_o be_v yet_o bind_v in_o their_o conscience_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o the_o gentile_n on_o the_o other_o side_n strengthen_v themselves_o with_o that_o christian_a liberty_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v bring_v unto_o we_o will_v without_o any_o difference_n use_n all_o manner_n of_o meat_n and_o so_o among_o the_o rest_n blood_n and_o that_o that_o be_v strangle_v whereupon_o the_o apostle_n lest_o that_o so_o free_a a_o use_n of_o blood_n and_o of_o that_o that_o be_v strangle_v may_v breed_v and_o bring_v some_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a jew_n determine_v and_o decree_v in_o their_o council_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v abstain_v from_o such_o meat_n for_o a_o time_n till_o that_o they_o may_v see_v a_o good_a agreement_n &_o peace_n between_o these_o two_o people_n now_o afterwards_o the_o fear_n of_o such_o a_o offence_n be_v take_v away_o the_o church_n judge_v that_o the_o observation_n and_o keep_v of_o the_o say_a decree_n be_v not_o any_o more_o necessary_a or_o any_o long_a needful_a and_o therefore_o respect_v the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v liberty_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o use_v all_o kind_n of_o meat_n or_o else_o to_o speak_v better_o do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n declare_v unto_o they_o the_o liberty_n that_o they_o have_v to_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o meat_n without_o in_o any_o thing_n alter_v or_o change_v the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o make_v and_o establish_v the_o foresay_a decree_n not_o be_v appoint_v and_o set_v up_o by_o they_o but_o for_o a_o time_n only_o and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o romish_a catholic_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o judgement_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n behold_v now_o our_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o first_o be_v this_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o contrary_n can_v not_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n now_o we_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n or_o former_a proposition_n by_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 2.20_o ephe._n 2.20_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ppophete_n and_o apostle_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o hereunto_o belong_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v and_o quote_v before_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n by_o which_o this_o be_v show_v &_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v mark_v declare_v and_o know_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3.16_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o the_o second_o reason_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v have_v the_o authority_n from_o itself_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o answer_v the_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o romish_a catholic_n wherein_o we_o have_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o alfonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o it_o take_v not_o credit_n or_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o the_o edict_n and_o law_n of_o the_o king_n which_o have_v the_o authority_n it_o have_v from_o itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o king_n from_o who_o it_o proceed_v and_o come_v and_o not_o from_o the_o parliament_n to_o which_o it_o be_v send_v although_o that_o the_o same_o be_v allow_v praise_v yea_o and_o expound_v sometime_o by_o the_o say_a parliament_n the_o three_o reason_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v above_o the_o church_n then_o certain_o it_o do_v not_o hang_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v above_o the_o church_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v above_o the_o apostle_n 1.8_o gal._n 1.8_o yea_o the_o angel_n themselves_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o hang_v of_o the_o
there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n alone_o that_o can_v institute_v and_o ordain_v a_o lawful_a service_n which_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o himself_o and_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o himself_o say_v 8.32_o deut._n 12._o 8.32_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v after_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o you_o do_v here_o this_o day_n that_o be_v every_o man_n whatsoever_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o and_o in_o jeremiah_n 23_o jer._n 7.22_o 23_o i_o speak_v not_o say_v he_o unto_o your_o father_n nor_o command_v they_o when_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n concern_v burn_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o thing_n i_o command_v they_o say_v obey_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o walk_v you_o in_o all_o the_o way_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o unto_o you_o he_o say_v also_o by_o his_o prophet_n samuel_n 15.22_o 1._o sam._n 15.22_o think_v thou_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v as_o great_a pleasure_n in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o when_o his_o voice_n be_v obey_v behold_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o hearken_v be_v better_a than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n we_o may_v read_v many_o such_o or_o the_o like_a sentence_n but_o special_o this_o be_v notable_a and_o excellent_a that_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n be_v horrible_o burn_v and_o consume_v with_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v send_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n etc._n levit._fw-la 10.1_o etc._n etc._n because_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n and_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o command_v they_o but_o we_o add_v that_o the_o law_n which_o concern_v doctrine_n and_o by_o which_o man_n conscience_n be_v tie_v apperteine_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n alone_o which_o can_v make_v and_o establish_v such_o law_n the_o three_o reason_n law_n concern_v doctrine_n and_o such_o as_o bind_v man_n conscience_n aught_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o testimony_n &_o pledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o god_n alone_o by_o his_o word_n can_v give_v unto_o we_o this_o testimony_n and_o at_o no_o hand_n or_o by_o no_o mean_n man_n as_o of_o themselves_o 11.34_o isaiah_n 40.13_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 11.34_o for_o who_o have_v instruct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o teach_v he_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o follow_v they_o that_o god_n alone_o may_v make_v &_o establish_v law_n concern_v doctrine_n and_o which_o shall_v serve_v to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n the_o four_o reason_n if_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o make_v law_n concern_v doctrine_n &_o the_o service_n of_o god_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o prerogative_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n himself_o for_o man_n have_v not_o here_o in_o their_o life_n any_o power_n so_o to_o do_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o receive_v from_o god_n this_o prerogative_n &_o authority_n for_o contrariwise_o god_n have_v express_o &_o plain_o forbid_v they_o to_o join_v or_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o law_n 4.2.12.32_o deut._n 4.2.12.32_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o do_v not_o apperteine_a to_o she_o to_o make_v law_n touch_v doctrine_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o five_o reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o which_o make_v law_n shall_v have_v lordship_n rule_n &_o authority_n over_o they_o to_o who_o they_o give_v those_o law_n but_o the_o church_n have_v no_o lordship_n or_o rule_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a 5.3_o 1._o pet._n 5.3_o for_o s._n peter_n speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n &_o plain_o that_o the_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n have_v not_o any_o lordship_n over_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o the_o faithful_a of_o who_o the_o church_n be_v compose_v &_o make_v 1.4_o 2._o cor._n 1.4_o and_o s._n paul_n plain_o protest_v touch_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v not_o any_o dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o corinthian_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o make_v or_o establish_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o faithful_a people_n 15.9_o mat._n 15.9_o the_o sixth_o reason_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n and_o commandment_n etc._n 1._o tim._n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o s._n paul_n call_v law_n &_o tradition_n touch_v forbid_v of_o marriage_n and_o use_v of_o meat_n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 2.16.18_o collos_n 2.16.18_o also_o he_o say_v let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n bear_v rule_n over_o you_o by_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n by_o these_o sentence_n it_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o nor_o may_v not_o establish_v any_o such_o law_n to_o bind_v tie_v or_o restrain_v man_n conscience_n the_o seven_o reason_n the_o law_n which_o take_v away_o from_o we_o that_o christian_a liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v get_v and_o purchase_v for_o we_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o case_n to_o be_v establish_v or_o tolerate_v for_o s._n paul_n exhort_v we_o 5.1_o galat._n 5.1_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n but_o the_o law_n give_v by_o man_n &_o not_o from_o god_n himself_o touch_v matter_n which_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n &_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o work_n meritorious_a or_o as_o the_o service_n of_o god_n take_v away_o from_o we_o the_o christian_n liberty_n and_o freedom_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o law_n make_v touch_v the_o observation_n and_o keep_n of_o lent_n celebration_n or_o keep_v holy_a of_o certain_a feast_n not_o to_o eat_v flesh_n upon_o friday_n saturday_n and_o certain_a other_o day_n &_o such_o like_a thing_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o law_n ought_v not_o in_o any_o case_n to_o be_v establish_v set_v up_o tolerate_v or_o bear_v withal_o but_o we_o will_v make_v or_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o chapter_n with_o two_o sentence_n which_o make_v altogether_o for_o we_o 6._o tho._n aquin._n in_o summa_fw-la part_n 3._o in_o additio_fw-la 46._o artic._n 6._o &_o be_v altogether_o against_o the_o romish_a catholic_n the_o one_o be_v thomas_n of_o aquine_n his_o own_o say_v thus_o because_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v already_o and_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n &_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o new_a sacrament_n or_o to_o take_v away_o those_o which_o be_v already_o make_v and_o establish_v for_o this_o be_v the_o excellency_n and_o power_n which_o belong_v only_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o sentence_n be_v of_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n his_o own_o contain_v these_o word_n 8._o alphons_n de_fw-fr cast_n adversus_fw-la omnes_fw-la barese_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o it_o may_v not_o at_o any_o hand_n be_v either_o do_v or_o suffer_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v establish_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o former_a time_n the_o true_a faith_n and_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o the_o church_n bring_v to_o pass_v by_o her_o testimony_n and_o witness_n that_o the_o same_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o abbot_n be_v very_o much_o deceive_v in_o the_o decretal_n expound_v the_o chapter_n which_o begin_v cum_fw-la christus_fw-la that_o be_v when_o christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o title_n of_o heretic_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n he_o know_v not_o nor_o understand_v not_o what_o it_o be_v which_o he_o speak_v and_o therefore_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v as_o a_o shoemaker_n shall_v be_v if_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o some_o matter_n over_o and_o beside_o his_o occupation_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v diverse_a which_o will_v fain_o have_v a_o church_n of_o sugar_n or_o of_o velvet_n as_o you_o will_v say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o serve_a god_n they_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o all_o affliction_n such_o be_v zebedeus_n his_o son_n james_n
his_o spiritual_a &_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n which_o he_o gyve_v not_o but_o unto_o his_o child_n alone_o the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n and_o by_o consequent_a if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v and_o make_v bless_v we_o ought_v to_o hold_v and_o keep_v ourselves_o firm_a sure_a and_o well_o stay_v in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o force_n of_o tyrant_n no_o violence_n of_o storm_n and_o tempest_n no_o persecution_n of_o enemy_n no_o promise_n no_o threaten_n nor_o to_o be_v short_a any_o thing_n else_o which_o may_v turn_v we_o away_o or_o cause_v we_o to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o see_v what_o controversy_n and_o disputation_n there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n amongst_o man_n touch_v the_o point_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v true_o which_o lactantius_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o every_o company_n of_o heretic_n suppose_v 10._o lact._n de_fw-fr verae_fw-la sapient_a ca._n 10._o that_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o their_o church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o we_o know_v that_o parmenianus_n the_o donatist_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n but_o amongst_o his_o sort_n and_o company_n insomuch_o that_o sundry_a in_o this_o age_n suffer_v themselves_o too_o drop_n away_o and_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o feign_a name_n and_o visardlyke_a title_n of_o the_o church_n abide_v harden_v in_o their_o superstition_n and_o blind_v in_o their_o error_n make_v not_o account_v 20._o august_n ad_fw-la catecuin_n cap._n 20._o of_o saint_n augustine_n his_o advertisement_n and_o counsel_n who_o speak_v thus_o this_o catholic_a church_n be_v our_o true_a mother_n yea_o she_o be_v our_o faithful_a and_o chaste_a mother_n deck_v within_o with_o the_o dignity_n and_o worthiness_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o not_o colour_v or_o paint_v without_o with_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n and_o afterwards_o he_o add_v let_v we_o look_v well_o to_o ourselves_o that_o the_o strange_a and_o false_a name_n of_o the_o church_n turn_v we_o not_o away_o from_o this_o mother_n of_o we_o and_o that_o the_o outward_a show_n or_o borrow_v bare_a title_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o deceive_v us._n there_o be_v some_o other_o who_o remain_v astonish_v as_o it_o be_v and_o doubtful_a not_o know_v to_o which_o part_n to_o turn_v neither_o on_o which_o side_n to_o set_v themselves_o in_o order_n see_v the_o romishe_a church_n arm_v with_o great_a force_n and_o authority_n maintain_v and_o uphold_v by_o great_a personage_n clothe_v with_o diverse_a ornament_n outward_a apparel_n and_o follow_v of_o the_o great_a number_n on_o the_o otherside_n behold_v the_o reform_a church_n feeble_a and_o weak_a in_o outward_a show_n make_v and_o stand_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o small_a and_o base_a according_a to_o the_o world_n simple_a in_o decking_n and_o ceremony_n and_o follow_v of_o very_o few_o people_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v our_o principal_a light_n and_o chief_a guide_n give_v we_o a_o good_a remedy_n and_o aid_v in_o this_o difficulty_n show_v we_o that_o the_o true_a church_n aught_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a by_o her_o own_o right_a and_o true_a mark_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o true_a and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n nor_o pomp_n nor_o outward_a ceremony_n invent_v and_o devise_v by_o man_n themselves_o you_o my_o lord_n have_v sometime_o see_v what_o trouble_n &_o combat_n the_o very_a vizard_n bare_a name_n &_o shine_a show_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v bring_v to_o some_o man_n conscience_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o not_o only_o amongst_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a sort_n but_o even_o in_o the_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o those_o which_o make_v profession_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v other_o yea_o so_o far_o it_o have_v carry_v they_o that_o by_o reason_n there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o a_o full_a resoluteness_n they_o know_v not_o of_o what_o company_n they_o shall_v be_v notwithstanding_o as_o touch_v yourself_o after_o that_o god_n have_v honour_v you_o with_o his_o knowledge_n and_o call_v you_o into_o his_o church_n that_o you_o may_v be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o sheepefolde_a of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n have_v almost_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o beast_n mark_v whatsoever_o shake_v and_o stagger_v you_o perceive_v in_o diverse_a other_o you_o notwithstanding_o have_v always_o continue_v through_o god_n grace_n ground_v and_o settle_v yourself_o upon_o his_o assure_a and_o invincible_a word_n and_o in_o deed_n by_o what_o force_n and_o strength_n can_v the_o back_n slydinge_n of_o some_o and_o the_o sophistical_a disputation_n of_o other_o some_o astonishe_v your_o faith_n or_o beat_v down_o your_o constancy_n so_o well_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o can_v these_o assault_n crack_v your_o courage_n or_o change_n and_o make_v cold_a your_o zeal_n so_o hot_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n certain_o this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o all_o the_o world_n have_v a_o eye_n upon_o you_o wonder_v at_o and_o love_v the_o great_a and_o singular_a affection_n which_o you_o bear_v to_o the_o advauncement_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o service_n but_o the_o question_n be_v now_o to_o continue_v in_o well_o do_v and_o to_o proceed_v daily_o from_o good_a to_o better_v for_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o begin_v well_o except_o a_o man_n persevere_v and_o continue_v even_o to_o the_o end_n and_o we_o know_v what_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o which_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2.5_o luke_n 9.62_o 2._o tim._n 2.5_o and_o saint_n paul_n if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o strive_v for_o a_o mastery_n he_o be_v not_o crown_v except_o he_o strive_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v there_o be_v some_o which_o say_v that_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v some_o testimony_n in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o belong_v to_o god_n albeit_o he_o make_v not_o any_o declaration_n or_o profession_n of_o his_o religion_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n here_o above_o mark_v and_o put_v down_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o gather_v what_o need_n we_o have_v to_o range_v and_o bring_v ourselves_o into_o the_o true_a church_n that_o we_o may_v therein_o live_v christianlie_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n see_v that_o any_o where_o else_o there_o be_v neither_o life_n nor_o light_n and_o also_o what_o assurance_n can_v they_o have_v of_o their_o salvation_n which_o live_v in_o this_o world_n as_o dog_n and_o swine_n follow_v the_o train_n and_o step_n of_o sardanapalus_n or_o of_o epicurus_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o laugh_v and_o rejoice_v to_o play_v and_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o pleasure_n without_o think_v any_o whit_n at_o all_o of_o god_n or_o remember_v any_o religion_n wherefore_o my_o lord_n even_o as_o you_o have_v well_o and_o bless_o begin_v have_v have_v right_a knowledge_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o true_a and_o false_a church_n so_o it_o yet_o rest_v that_o you_o persevere_v and_o continue_v yea_o that_o yet_o you_o proceed_v and_o pass_v some_o what_o further_a to_o range_v and_o bring_v into_o order_n all_o your_o house_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o holy_a and_o chaste_a church_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o he_o may_v take_v pleasure_n to_o dwell_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v bless_v you_o and_o make_v you_o to_o prosper_v you_o know_v with_o what_o ardency_n and_o zeal_n the_o prophet_n haggai_n reproove_v the_o jew_n of_o his_o time_n 1.4_o haggai_n 1.4_o late_o return_v out_o of_o babylon_n because_o they_o build_v many_o house_n for_o themselves_o and_o do_v diligent_o seel_v and_o carve_v they_o but_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o build_v up_o the_o lord_n temple_n 2.3.22_o hag._n 2.3.22_o and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o prophet_n direct_v not_o his_o speech_n only_o to_o the_o people_n and_o priest_n to_o move_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n for_o the_o furtherance_n and_o set_v up_o of_o this_o building_n but_o also_o unto_o zerubbabel_n the_o governor_n of_o judah_n which_o serve_v well_o to_o declare_v that_o great_a lord_n and_o magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o minister_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n ought_v withal_o their_o might_n and_o power_n to_o employ_v themselves_o for_o the_o edification_n and_o advauncement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 82.1_o rom._n 13.4_o psalm_n 82.1_o and_o thereupon_o come_v it_o too_o pass_v that_o saint_n paul_n call_v magistrate_n the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o another_o place_n
they_o be_v call_v even_o god_n to_o wit_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o civil_a judgement_n and_o because_o they_o be_v the_o tutor_n maintainer_n and_o defendour_n of_o public_a good_a thing_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o also_o because_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o office_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v his_o service_n aswell_o outward_a as_o inward_a in_o cause_v pure_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n to_o flourish_v and_o in_o keep_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n safe_a and_o sound_a and_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n for_o which_o effect_n and_o cause_n they_o be_v also_o name_v in_o isaiah_n 49.23_o isaiah_n 49.23_o nurce_v father_n and_o nurse_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o timothy_n 2.2_o 1._o timo._n 2.2_o show_v we_o the_o self_n same_o matter_n when_o after_o he_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n and_o for_o all_o those_o which_o be_v place_v in_o authority_n he_o add_v as_o a_o fit_n reason_n and_o very_o strong_a for_o that_o purpose_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n for_o thereby_o he_o evident_o declare_v that_o the_o magistrate_n office_n be_v to_o have_v care_n that_o the_o people_n which_o be_v commit_v too_o they_o shall_v live_v not_o only_o in_o honesty_n and_o in_o peace_n one_o of_o they_o with_o another_o but_o also_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o this_o yet_o we_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n learn_v it_o out_o of_o profane_a author_n that_o be_v to_o say_v philosopher_n and_o heathen_a law_n maker_n for_o among_o the_o philosopher_n politicis_fw-la aristot_n in_o politicis_fw-la aristotle_n in_o his_o politike_n have_v say_v that_o godliness_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o matter_n which_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o esteem_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o establishement_n of_o common_a weal_n nom_fw-fr plato_n in_o epi._n nom_fw-fr and_o plato_n in_o his_o epinomis_n say_v also_o that_o prince_n shall_v not_o at_o any_o time_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o mankind_n than_o that_o virtue_n be_v which_o man_n call_v piety_n and_o godliness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o as_o concern_v law_n maker_n we_o know_v that_o they_o have_v to_o provide_v for_o necessary_a thing_n and_o to_o make_v ordinance_n and_o decree_n therefore_o have_v always_o give_v the_o first_o &_o most_o honourable_a place_n to_o piety_n or_o godliness_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o in_o deed_n because_o they_o will_v that_o their_o law_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o better_o receive_v of_o their_o people_n as_o well_o agree_v with_o piety_n and_o godliness_n they_o have_v make_v they_o believe_v that_o their_o god_n be_v author_n thereof_o minos_n minos_n minos_n the_o lawemaker_n of_o the_o cretense_n give_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o he_o be_v jupiters_n familiar_a friend_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v often_o to_o he_o to_o the_o end_n the_o people_n may_v believe_v that_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o law_n which_o he_o establish_v amongst_o they_o zoroaster_n zoroaster_n zoroaster_n gyve_v law_n to_o the_o bactrian_n and_o persian_n say_v that_o he_o receive_v they_o from_o oromason_n who_o they_o account_v for_o god_n and_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n trismegistus_n say_v also_o trismegistus_n trismegistus_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o mercurius_n the_o law_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o egyptian_n carondas_n carondas_n carondas_n the_o lawmaker_n amongst_o the_o cathaginenses_n refer_v and_o ascribe_v his_o law_n to_o saturnus_n lycurgus_n lycurgus_n lycurgus_n the_o lawemaker_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n refer_v the_o law_n which_o he_o give_v to_o apollo_n solon_n and_o draco_n the_o lawemaker_n among_o the_o athenian_n numa_n solon_n &_o draco_n xamolxis_n numa_n refer_v their_o law_n to_o minerva_n xamolxis_n the_o lawemaker_n among_o the_o scythian_n ascribe_v his_o law_n to_o vesta_n numa_n too_o the_o end_n he_o may_v get_v authority_n to_o his_o law_n amongst_o the_o roman_n feign_a that_o in_o the_o night_n season_n he_o have_v great_a acquaintance_n or_o lay_v with_o the_o goddess_n aegeria_n wherefore_o this_o remain_v resolute_a and_o stand_v sure_a that_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v in_o good_a policy_n and_o order_n govern_v their_o lordship_n and_o frame_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o subject_n ought_v always_o to_o beginnne_n with_o piety_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o with_o the_o most_o necessary_a matter_n and_o as_o without_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o regiment_n or_o government_n in_o the_o world_n which_o can_v long_o subsist_v or_o stand_v and_o therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n special_o be_v it_o that_o good_a king_n prince_n and_o lord_n be_v praise_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o david_n josiah_n hezekiah_n amongst_o king_n joseph_n and_o daniel_n among_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o province_n for_o king_n moses_n jehoshua_n &_o the_o judge_n among_o those_o who_o have_v the_o guide_n and_o lead_v of_o people_n which_o be_v free_a wherefore_o the_o flatterer_n of_o the_o court_n do_v villainous_o abuse_v and_o mock_v the_o very_a lord_n and_o prince_n when_o they_o blow_v this_o into_o their_o ear_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n concern_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o this_o that_o they_o have_v some_o care_n of_o politic_a matter_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o charge_n of_o their_o domestical_a and_o household_n affair_n and_o namely_o of_o their_o horse_n dog_n hawk_n fowl_n &c_n &c_n forwarre_n for_o hunt_v hawk_v and_o for_o their_o other_o particular_a pleasure_n without_o travel_v and_o take_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o all_o that_o or_o any_o part_n thereof_o which_o concern_v the_o good_a estate_n and_o affair_n of_o god_n church_n thank_n be_v to_o god_n my_o lord_n that_o you_o be_v far_o otherwise_o instruct_v in_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a lord_n and_o magistrate_n than_o that_o which_o the_o courtier_n brabble_n and_o prate_n not_o to_o suffer_v yourself_o to_o be_v distract_v neither_o to_o go_v astray_o from_o that_o which_o the_o truth_n have_v once_o teach_v you_o and_o i_o hope_v yea_o i_o hope_v it_o very_o steadfast_o that_o that_o great_a god_n who_o have_v put_v and_o place_v in_o you_o so_o good_a seed_n will_v give_v it_o so_o good_a a_o increase_n that_o he_o will_v be_v thereby_o for_o ever_o glorify_v and_o that_o that_o true_a and_o not_o counterfeit_a profession_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o you_o have_v will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v more_o and_o more_o love_a &_o honour_v of_o good_a and_o honest_a people_n and_o fear_v and_o reverence_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o persecutor_n on_o my_o own_o part_n that_o i_o may_v bring_v some_o aid_n and_o succour_v to_o the_o faithful_a people_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v by_o your_o example_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a and_o false_a church_n and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_a to_o resolve_v to_o keep_v and_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o i_o may_v also_o give_v some_o familiar_a and_o plain_a order_n to_o all_o to_o know_v on_o which_o side_n the_o true_a church_n be_v i_o have_v as_o diligent_o build_v frame_v and_o prepare_v this_o present_a discourse_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o wherein_o i_o entreat_v of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o point_n and_o part_n thereof_o that_o i_o think_v meet_v and_o purpose_a to_o touch_v or_o can_v think_v upon_o and_o therein_o i_o have_v follow_v the_o most_o apt_a &_o convenient_a order_n that_o i_o can_v choose_v without_o confound_v the_o matter_n therein_o declare_v all_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o behold_v and_o believe_v of_o the_o church_n touch_v her_o estate_n form_n guide_a and_o government_n for_o i_o show_v therein_o what_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v her_o true_a and_o infallible_a mark_n which_o be_v the_o true_a succession_n and_o call_n of_o pastor_n therein_o what_o be_v her_o spread_v abroad_o increase_n and_o continuance_n who_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o how_o she_o be_v holy_a whether_o she_o may_v err_v what_o be_v her_o power_n and_o authority_n amongst_o who_o it_o be_v what_o be_v the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o her_o guider_n what_o be_v her_o discipline_n whether_o the_o ministry_n be_v necessary_a in_o she_o and_o last_o i_o speak_v of_o her_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n in_o which_o point_n i_o be_o somewhat_o more_o large_a then_o in_o the_o rest_n because_o i_o know_v that_o the_o present_a need_n
and_o occasion_n require_v it_o to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v the_o faithful_a people_n conscience_n at_o this_o time_n in_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v unchayn_v and_o untie_v and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v kindle_v with_o rage_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n with_o fury_n and_o conspire_v with_o he_o furious_o to_o rush_v upon_o the_o poor_a church_n set_v out_o and_o make_v a_o show_n against_o it_o of_o all_o that_o that_o cruelty_n can_v devise_v weerefore_o i_o show_v what_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n &_o that_o she_o have_v always_o have_v such_o a_o virtue_n of_o patience_n and_o so_o great_a constancy_n and_o courage_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o tyrant_n have_v rather_o leave_v of_o to_o persecute_v she_o then_o that_o she_o have_v fail_v and_o fall_v away_o by_o their_o torment_n insomuch_o that_o she_o have_v abode_n invincible_a and_o unconquered_a against_o the_o vehemency_n and_o violence_n of_o so_o many_o horrible_a combat_n as_o she_o be_v to_o sustain_v &_o endure_v and_o out_o of_o all_o they_o have_v bring_v a_o famous_a victory_n and_o most_o glorious_a crown_n in_o sum_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v always_o find_v place_n and_o passage_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o the_o fire_n sword_n torment_n fury_n outcry_n and_o horrible_a scatter_n abroad_o which_o be_v make_v against_o he_o as_o touch_v the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n which_o may_v come_v of_o this_o little_a labour_n i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v any_o thing_n thereof_o except_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o you_o my_o lord_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o take_v as_o much_o pleasure_n to_o hear_v i_o discourse_v in_o write_v upon_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o common_o do_v when_o you_o hear_v i_o speak_v either_o particular_o to_o yourself_o or_o public_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o my_o charge_n and_o office_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o regard_v that_o which_o be_v i_o without_o doubt_n the_o fruit_n will_v be_v none_o but_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o argument_n and_o the_o large_a lay_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o present_a treaty_n i_o assure_v myself_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a and_o that_o they_o which_o shall_v read_v the_o same_o will_v not_o repent_v themselves_o thereof_o furthermore_o i_o stay_v myself_o my_o lord_n upon_o your_o accustom_a goodness_n through_o which_o you_o disdain_v not_o or_o dislike_v any_o thing_n which_o come_v from_o your_o servant_n offer_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o you_o this_o little_a book_n most_o humble_o beseech_v you_o to_o accept_v it_o and_o to_o take_v it_o well_o that_o it_o come_v out_o into_o light_n under_o the_o inscription_n of_o your_o name_n and_o to_o receive_v it_o with_o such_o gentleness_n and_o courtesy_n as_o you_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o love_v virtue_n and_o favour_n christian_n religion_n and_o those_o that_o make_v profession_n thereof_o for_o i_o hope_v that_o if_o you_o receive_v and_o take_v it_o well_o that_o your_o name_n shall_v procure_v it_o more_o grace_n and_o like_n and_o shall_v get_v it_o more_o authority_n and_o purchase_v it_o more_o favour_n amongst_o all_o because_o that_o thing_n dedicate_v to_o great_a personage_n be_v better_o receive_v of_o the_o low_a sort_n although_o the_o thing_n of_o themselves_o be_v oftentimes_o very_o base_a and_o of_o small_a account_n and_o value_n and_o also_o as_o touch_v myself_o i_o be_v glad_o mind_v to_o declare_v and_o show_v by_o this_o slender_a mean_n a_o testimony_n of_o the_o obedience_n which_o i_o owe_v you_o and_o for_o the_o singular_a &_o earnest_a desire_n which_o i_o have_v to_o do_v you_o the_o most_o humble_a and_o acceptable_a service_n that_o i_o can_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o i_o beseech_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n to_o maintain_v you_o my_o lord_n &_o my_o lady_n the_o countess_n your_o sister_n in_o his_o most_o holy_a &_o most_o worthy_a keep_n and_o to_o preserve_v you_o both_o in_o a_o bless_a and_o long_a life_n augment_v and_o increase_v in_o you_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n wherewith_o he_o have_v so_o plentiful_o deck_v and_o liberal_o enrich_v you_o from_o turenne_n this_o twenty-five_o of_o march_n 1577._o your_o most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a servant_n bertrand_n de_fw-fr loque_n ¶_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o be_v loath_a gentle_a reader_n to_o publish_v this_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a treatise_n because_o it_o be_v mean_v well_o may_v be_v take_v ill_o and_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o confirmation_n to_o foreign_a church_n reform_v may_v perhaps_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o undiscreete_a reader_n &_o trouble_v the_o happy_a &_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o to_o prevent_v this_o inconvenience_n and_o to_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o many_o which_o carry_v with_o a_o preposterous_a rash_a zeal_n do_v judge_n before_o they_o conceive_v and_o like_a rather_o to_o feed_v their_o humour_n then_o foster_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v greedy_o snatch_v at_o and_o read_v without_o judgement_n by_o curious_a and_o contentious_a head_n may_v tend_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o therefore_o in_o the_o nienth_fw-mi chapter_n entreat_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o author_n seem_v to_o detract_v from_o archbishop_n metropolitanes_n dean_n archdeacon_n and_o other_o minister_n in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o else_o where_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o condenne_v those_o title_n allow_v &_o attribute_v to_o faithful_a pastor_n in_o other_o reform_a church_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o to_o elevate_v and_o impugn_v the_o tyranny_n pomp_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o popish_a prelacy_n who_o leave_v their_o function_n of_o preach_v and_o teach_v have_v usurp_v i_o know_v not_o what_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o command_v and_o countercommand_v what_o they_o listen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o in_o cruelty_n succeed_v not_o peter_n but_o romulus_n in_o pomp_n and_o magnificence_n not_o peter_n but_o contantine_n as_o bernard_n faith_n they_o do_v all_o for_o honour_n and_o nothing_o for_o holiness_n say_v the_o same_o author_n their_o court_n be_v full_a of_o symoniack_n their_o threshold_n more_o tread_v by_o ambition_n then_o by_o devotion_n and_o their_o cannon_n ecclesiastical_a procurer_n of_o gain_n &_o lucre_n the_o church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o name_n but_o by_o office_n which_o they_o faithful_o perform_v this_o day_n to_o who_o for_o reverence_n we_o willing_o ascribe_v the_o name_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n moreover_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v though_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v commit_v to_o all_o god_n faithful_a minister_n in_o bind_v lose_v preach_v or_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n yet_o that_o this_o equality_n in_o ministration_n do_v nothing_o hinder_v a_o diversity_n distinction_n of_o degree_n and_o superiority_n in_o government_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o avoid_v of_o confusion_n and_o schism_n that_o this_o pre-eminence_n be_v not_o late_o devise_v or_o new_a begin_v may_v soon_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n whereupon_o i_o gather_v that_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v lighten_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o check_n of_o other_o prophet_n upon_o who_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o bestow_v his_o gift_n of_o judgement_n knowledge_n and_o learning_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o allow_v and_o prefer_v the_o grave_n and_o learned_a judgement_n of_o the_o best_a and_o grant_v they_o a_o dignity_n &_o pre-eminence_n in_o matter_n of_o less_o importance_n the_o reason_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v non_fw-fr est_fw-fr deus_fw-la author_n confusionis_fw-la sed_fw-la pacis_fw-la as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o some_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o decide_v such_o doubt_n as_o arise_v either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o malice_n all_o will_v go_v to_o wrack_n in_o haste_n and_o christian_a education_n to_o mortal_a hatred_n then_o will_v the_o frost_n of_o private_a quarrel_n either_o starve_v the_o bud_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o rage_n of_o spiritual_a ambition_n disturb_v the_o policy_n of_o every_o congregation_n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o oration_n entitle_v apologeticus_n say_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o
or_o assembly_n 2_o sometime_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o assembly_n of_o citizen_n and_o burgess_n of_o a_o town_n in_o which_o meeting_n they_o entreat_v of_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a affair_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o so_o do_v saint_n luke_n use_v it_o 19.32.39_o act._n 19.32.39_o act_n 19.32.39_o 3_o it_o be_v also_o take_v for_o the_o place_n whether_o the_o assembly_n be_v call_v together_o as_o judeth_n 6._o 6.16_o judeth_n 6.16_o verse_n 16._o and_o they_o call_v together_o all_o ancient_n of_o the_o city_n and_o all_o their_o youth_n run_v together_o to_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n 4_o also_o for_o the_o senate_n or_o consistory_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o conductour_n and_o guider_n thereof_o 19.17_o matt._n 19.17_o as_o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n matth._n chrysostom_n hom._n 62._o upon_o matth._n that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o as_o chrysostome_n also_o expound_v it_o the_o pastor_n leader_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n according_a whereunto_o we_o see_v that_o saint_n john_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o it_o be_v sometime_o determine_v to_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n every_o one_o that_o will_v confess_v jesus_n christ_n 9.22_o joh._n 9.22_o he_o say_v general_o that_o the_o jew_n make_v this_o decree_n although_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o consistory_n only_o 5_o but_o in_o the_o question_n or_o matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o company_n and_o assembly_n of_o faithful_a people_n which_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a &_o pure_a religion_n of_o god_n of_o this_o church_n speak_v s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o 20.28_o act._n 20.28_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v certain_a distinction_n for_o even_o in_o this_o signification_n the_o church_n be_v common_o distinguish_v into_o three_o sort_n first_o it_o be_v call_v triumphant_a or_o else_o militant_a the_o church_n triumphant_a be_v the_o company_n of_o bless_a spirit_n who_o have_v get_v victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n against_o their_o enemy_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n triumph_n at_o this_o present_a on_o high_a in_o heaven_n praise_v god_n and_o celebrate_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n with_o all_o joyfulness_n we_o have_v a_o goodly_a description_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o revelation_n 7.9.10_o reu._n 7.9.10_o cap._n 7.9.10_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v the_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a people_n who_o as_o yet_o on_o earth_n fight_v under_o the_o banner_n or_o standard_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o head_n against_o the_o foresay_a enemy_n who_o armour_n or_o weapon_n be_v set_v out_o by_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o ephesian_n etc._n ephes_n 6.13.14_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 6._o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v here_o below_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o affliction_n but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o battle_n and_o always_o trouble_v and_o torment_v through_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n yea_o so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o we_o shall_v earnest_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n 14.22_o act._n 14.22_o this_o matter_n also_o be_v already_o conclude_v that_o by_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whereunto_o do_v appertain_v also_o 3.12_o joh._n 15.20.16.2_o 2._o tim._n 3.12_o the_o sentence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o s._n paul_n joh._n 15.20_o joh._n 16.2_o 2._o tim._n 3.12_o but_o hereafter_o we_o will_v speak_v more_o large_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o distinction_n be_v that_z the_o church_n be_v call_v either_o catholic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a or_o general_a be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o comprehend_v universal_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n or_o else_o particular_a which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a for_o we_o use_v to_o call_v they_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n which_o be_v limit_v within_o a_o certain_a number_n and_o enclose_v in_o certain_a place_n be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a such_o in_o former_a time_n be_v the_o church_n of_o corinthus_n rome_n ephesus_n &_o such_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o church_n of_o france_n germany_n england_n switzerland_n and_o other_o place_n of_o all_o which_o together_o consist_v the_o universal_a which_o notwithstanding_o be_v but_o one_o as_o anon_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o three_o distinction_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v invisible_a and_o sometime_o visible_a the_o invisible_a church_n be_v streit_o and_o narrow_o consider_v and_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o before_o we_o call_v catholic_a or_o universal_a comprehend_v only_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a in_o which_o number_n they_o also_o be_v to_o be_v account_v that_o be_v already_o dead_a the_o visible_a church_n be_v consider_v more_o large_o and_o comprehend_v all_o they_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n flock_n 64._o august_n in_o psal_n 64._o s._n augustine_n use_v this_o distinction_n in_o his_o writing_n for_o write_v upon_o the_o 64._o psalm_n he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o jerusalem_n take_v beginning_n from_o abel_n and_o babylon_n from_o cain_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n chap._n 16._o 1.6_o august_n li._n 1._o count_n donatist_n cap._n 1.6_o take_v the_o church_n in_o a_o more_o general_a signification_n he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o which_o beget_v engender_v and_o bring_v forth_o able_a enoch_n noah_n abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v also_o begette_v engender_v and_o bring_v forth_o cain_n ishmael_n dathan_n and_o other_o such_o like_a but_o we_o must_v more_o narrow_o and_o deep_o search_v this_o matter_n &_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v which_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o catholic_a and_o invisible_a as_o to_o other_o which_o i_o say_v be_v visible_a but_o first_o of_o the_o catholic_a and_o invisible_a church_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o catholic_a and_o invisible_a church_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o one_o albeit_o it_o have_v many_o particular_a part_n and_o member_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o gather_v and_o make_v a_o good_a and_o certain_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o first_o we_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a and_o invisible_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n scatter_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o everlasting_a life_n with_o this_o definition_n agree_v that_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o those_o 1.2_o 1._o cor._n 1.2_o that_o be_v sanctify_v through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n do_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o every_o place_n the_o church_n than_o be_v not_o a_o house_n of_o wood_n or_o of_o stone_n build_v by_o man_n hand_n but_o the_o congregation_n commonalty_n and_o fellowship_n of_o all_o those_o which_o follow_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n which_o matter_n also_o we_o may_v confirm_v by_o these_o reason_n follow_v 9.14_o gal._n 1.13_o act._n 9.14_o first_o s._n paul_n confess_v that_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o ananias_n say_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o bind_v all_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christian_n here_o we_o see_v that_o saint_n paul_n call_v those_o the_o church_n who_o ananias_n name_v christian_n or_o such_o as_o do_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 12.27_o ephe._n 1.23_o 1._o cor._n 12.27_o secondarilie_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n be_v also_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a 10.16_o joh._n 10.16_o thirdlie_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o call_v the_o church_n a_o sheepefolde_a whereunto_o sheep_n appertein_a and_o
sound_n go_v forth_o of_o his_o mouth_n if_o he_o be_v dead_a as_o say_v s._n gregory_n when_o he_o preach_v not_o 24_o greg._n epl_a 24_o by_o what_o title_n may_v a_o man_n say_v that_o the_o romish_a bishop_n and_o priest_n succeed_v the_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o their_o chair_n or_o place_n if_o they_o be_v dead_a or_o altogether_o dumb_a or_o else_o not_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o doctrine_n &_o truth_n for_o let_v we_o a_o little_a behold_v how_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v join_v and_o knit_v the_o succession_n of_o person_n or_o place_n with_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o office_n 43.44_o irenae_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 43.44_o irenaeus_n say_v we_o be_v command_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o together_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n have_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n certain_a grace_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n tertullian_n say_v also_o if_o some_o heresy_n dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o intermingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n thereby_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o their_o day_n we_o may_v say_v let_v they_o show_v then_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o unfold_v or_o discover_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n in_o such_o sort_n run_v and_o flow_v by_o continual_a order_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o first_o bishop_n have_v have_v some_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o author_n and_o predecessor_n or_o some_o one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o also_o do_v notwithstanding_o persevere_v and_o continue_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o church_n say_v he_o which_o be_v plant_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o those_o which_o be_v yet_o plant_v at_o this_o day_n although_o that_o they_o bring_v not_o any_o author_n for_o they_o from_o amongst_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o apostolical_a person_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v find_v consent_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v take_v or_o acknowledge_v for_o any_o other_o then_o apostolical_a pro_fw-la consanguinitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o nighnesse_n in_o blood_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o maintain_v keep_v and_o hold_v with_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v and_o set_v up_o s._n augustine_n write_v to_o one_o generosus_fw-la 156._o aug._n epist_n 156._o do_v so_o extol_v the_o succession_n and_o continual_a order_n of_o pastor_n that_o he_o name_v thirty_o bishop_n of_o rome_n put_v anastasius_n for_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o but_o he_o add_v even_o present_o or_o immediate_o after_o in_o all_o this_o rank_n or_o band_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v one_o donatist_n 4._o epist_n fundament_n cap._n 4._o and_o against_o the_o manichee_n he_o write_v thus_o there_o be_v very_o many_o thing_n which_o hold_v and_o keep_v i_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n the_o authority_n which_o be_v begin_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v through_o hope_n augment_v by_o charity_n and_o confirm_v by_o antiquity_n moreover_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n even_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o he_o that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n present_a and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o on_o your_o part_n say_v he_o to_o the_o manichee_n you_o allege_v or_o bring_v forth_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o you_o retain_v or_o stand_v to_o a_o promise_n of_o truth_n which_o indeed_o if_o it_o do_v declare_v itself_o so_o evident_o that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o any_o more_o doubt_n thereof_o i_o confess_v &_o consent_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o antiquity_n succession_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n habetur_fw-la hierom._n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la heliodor_n &_o habetur_fw-la s._n hierome_n they_o be_v not_o say_v he_o the_o son_n and_o child_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o hold_v and_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o holy_a man_n but_o they_o which_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v their_o work_n can._n distinct_a 40._o can._n and_o chrysostome_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n there_o be_v say_v he_o many_o elder_n and_o few_o elder_n many_o in_o name_n and_o few_o in_o deed_n behold_v my_o brethren_n how_o you_o be_v place_v and_o set_v in_o the_o chair_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o chair_n or_o place_n that_o make_v a_o elder_a but_o the_o elder_a the_o chair_n or_o place_n behold_v after_o what_o manner_n and_o sort_n the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v speak_v but_o will_v we_o know_v in_o one_o word_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o what_o value_n be_v the_o most_o common_a and_o old_a succession_n that_o a_o man_n can_v suppose_v if_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v want_v s._n paul_n teach_v it_o we_o 1.8_o gal._n 1.8_o write_v to_o the_o galathian_o when_o he_o say_v if_o we_o ourselves_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v moreover_o i_o will_v glad_o demand_v of_o the_o romish_a catholic_n for_o what_o cause_n they_o hold_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n for_o true_a church_n they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v because_o that_o succession_n be_v not_o on_o their_o side_n for_o they_o want_v not_o that_o but_o it_o be_v on_o their_o side_n even_o as_o old_a and_o ancient_a at_o the_o least_o as_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n wherefore_o they_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v amongst_o they_o to_o wit_n because_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o their_o head_n because_o they_o deny_v purgatory_n because_o their_o minister_n be_v marry_v because_o they_o celebrate_v and_o minister_v the_o holy_a supper_n with_o leaven_a bread_n because_o they_o give_v both_o kind_n to_o the_o people_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n now_o if_o as_o touch_v the_o east_n church_n the_o papist_n judge_v of_o the_o church_n not_o by_o succession_n but_o by_o doctrine_n wherefore_o do_v they_o when_o they_o dispute_v with_o we_o stay_v themselves_o rather_o upon_o succession_n then_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n see_v that_o the_o question_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n secondary_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o succession_n we_o say_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o sift_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n &_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o if_o man_n will_v thereby_o judge_v of_o their_o vocation_n or_o calling_n it_o shall_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n very_o much_o or_o stand_v they_o in_o any_o great_a stead_n for_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v that_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o succeed_v tyrant_n schismatics_n excommunicate_a person_n and_o bishop_n or_o pope_n not_o lawful_o call_v for_o what_o be_v gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v name_v before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o popedom_n hildebrand_n vispergen_n vispergen_n vispergensis_n witness_v that_o he_o usurp_v the_o papal_a seat_n through_o tyranny_n and_o not_o by_o a_o lawful_a vocation_n and_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o worm_n wormat._n council_n wormat._n in_o the_o year_n 1080._o say_v also_o of_o the_o say_v hildebrand_n that_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o god_n but_o that_o he_o do_v without_o shame_n thrust_v in_o himself_o thither_o by_o deceit_n and_o money_n &_o that_o he_o overthrow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n that_o he_o be_v a_o offensive_a person_n a_o mover_n of_o debate_n and_o a_o observer_n of_o divination_n and_o dream_n yea_o a_o manifest_a necromancer_n or_o conjurer_n what_o be_v the_o woman_n pope_n joan_n about_o the_o year_n 854_o platina_n platina_n platina_n in_o her_o life_n say_v that_o she_o be_v a_o english_a woman_n who_o in_o her_o youth_n follow_v and_o accompany_v a_o young_a scholar_n in_o study_n and_o profit_v so_o well_o therein_o that_o at_o rome_n she_o be_v esteem_v amongst_o the_o most_o skilful_a and_o learned_a for_o which_o cause_n she_o be_v exalt_v to_o be_v pope_n they_o suppose_v she_o have_v be_v a_o man_n but_o she_o be_v find_v great_a with_o child_n and_o at_o the_o last_o deliver_v in_o a_o open_a street_n and_o as_o they_o be_v go_v in_o solemn_a procession_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o those_o that_o carry_v she_o where_o also_o she_o die_v what_o be_v benedict_n the_o nine_o the_o story_n writer_n declare_v that_o after_o he_o
be_v accuse_v of_o many_o crime_n by_o the_o roman_n he_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o in_o his_o place_n be_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o sabina_n call_v silvester_n the_o three_o who_o likewise_o be_v depose_v and_o put_v down_o because_o he_o be_v a_o idiot_n ignorant_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o the_o say_a benedict_n recover_v the_o seat_n again_o from_o whence_o through_o covetousness_n he_o put_v himself_o down_o and_o ordain_v in_o his_o place_n john_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o saint_n john_n port_n latin_n who_o be_v name_v gregory_n the_o sixth_o to_o who_o he_o sell_v the_o popeship_n for_o very_a much_o money_n pay_v downright_a platina_n johannes_n maior_n mare_fw-la historiarum_fw-la nauclerus_fw-la platina_n as_o witness_v johannes_n maior_n the_o sea_n of_o history_n nauclerus_fw-la platina_n &_o the_o same_o gregory_n be_v pope_n be_v judge_v as_o well_o by_o the_o clergy_n as_o by_o the_o people_n to_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o a_o symoniakal_a person_n what_o be_v silvester_n the_o second_o platina_n say_v that_o be_v a_o friar_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v aid_v and_o help_v he_o to_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n what_o be_v eugenius_n the_o four_o he_o by_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o schismatic_n rebel_n and_o stubborn_a person_n and_o so_o depose_v and_o one_o aimus_n duke_n of_o savoie_n substitute_v in_o his_o place_n in_o the_o year_n 1439._o the_o 16._o of_o novemb._n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v support_v &_o uphold_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o certain_a prince_n abode_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o popedom_n and_o aimus_n his_o election_n pass_v into_o smoke_n and_o be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o value_n but_o without_o pass_v to_o any_o other_o example_n for_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o in_o long_a time_n may_v we_o now_o affirm_v first_o that_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o these_o pope_n there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o interruption_n or_o breach_n of_o personal_a succession_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n very_o we_o must_v confess_v it_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o heretic_n and_o notorious_a schismatics_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n second_o that_o the_o bishop_n &_o priest_n which_o have_v succeed_v these_o reverend_a pope_n &_o other_o which_o be_v create_v and_o establish_v by_o they_o have_v have_v a_o good_a and_o lawful_a succession_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o vocation_n or_o calling_n whereupon_o the_o succession_n itself_o depend_v we_o affirm_v that_o our_o call_n be_v without_o comparison_n more_o certain_a &_o more_o lawful_a then_o be_v that_o of_o the_o bishop_n &_o priest_n of_o the_o romish_n church_n for_o the_o better_a proof_n whereof_o let_v we_o mark_v what_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o a_o right_n and_o lawful_a call_n first_o right_a and_o authority_n to_o choose_v appertain_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o that_o not_o to_o one_o alone_a but_o to_o diverse_a lawful_o assemble_v at_o which_o election_n notwithstanding_o one_o ought_v to_o bear_v rule_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v the_o action_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n 1.5_o 1._o tim._n 5.22_o titus_n 1.5_o and_o so_o must_v these_o place_n 1._o timoth._n 5.22_o and_z titus_n 1.5_o of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v second_o the_o election_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v without_o the_o plain_a and_o express_v consent_n of_o the_o people_n 14.23_o act._n 14.23_o as_o s._n luke_n show_v the_o same_o by_o example_n act._n 14.23_o and_o as_o heretofore_o the_o church_n have_v ordain_v it_o even_o from_o leo_n his_o time_n nomine_fw-la leo._n epist_n 87_o &_o 90._o nicol._n dist_n 23._o can._n in_o nomine_fw-la yea_o nicolas_n the_o second_o have_v write_v that_o it_o be_v a_o manner_n and_o fashion_n which_o be_v meet_v necessary_a &_o needful_a to_o keep_v in_o the_o election_n and_o choice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3._o cyprian_n lib._n 3._o epist_n 3._o yea_o saint_n cyprian_n write_v to_o anthony_n rehearse_v that_o cornelius_n be_v after_o such_o sort_n and_o manner_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n ordain_v permittendum_fw-la council_n laodic_n can._n 13._o dist_n 63_o can_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr permittendum_fw-la that_o the_o election_n and_o choice_n of_o the_o pastor_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n alone_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o election_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v confuse_o and_o without_o good_a order_n three_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v shall_v be_v well_o and_o due_o examine_v touch_v both_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v give_v therefore_o etc._n 1._o tim._n 3.1.2_o tit._n 1.5.6.7_o etc._n etc._n write_v to_o timothy_n &_o titus_n for_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o very_o good_a life_n and_o holy_a conversation_n so_o that_o the_o very_a stranger_n themselves_o &_o such_o as_o be_v without_o may_v not_o just_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o reproach_n or_o upbraid_v himself_o withal_o also_o he_o must_v not_o be_v a_o young_a scholar_n but_o able_a &_o sufficient_a in_o doctrine_n &_o knowledge_n to_o teach_v such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o learn_v &_o to_o convince_v yea_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o truth_n 4._o cyprian_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 4._o hereunto_o accord_v that_o which_o cyprian_n say_v we_o must_v faithful_o keep_v say_v he_o &_o diligent_o hold_v that_o which_o have_v be_v leave_v unto_o we_o by_o divine_a &_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v it_o also_o among_o ourselves_o yea_o &_o that_o in_o a_o manner_n throughout_o all_o province_n touch_v the_o vocation_n &_o call_v of_o bishop_n to_o wit_n that_o all_z the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n near_o unto_o the_o place_n where_o the_o election_n be_v to_o be_v make_v do_v meet_v together_o &_o that_o they_o choose_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n which_o do_v full_o know_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o every_o one_o and_o that_o also_o agree_v hereunto_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o saint_n augustine_n in_o a_o certain_a dialogue_n between_o he_o and_o orosius_n 65._o q._n orosij_n dial._n quaest_n 65._o wherein_o orosius_n demand_v how_o may_v we_o know_v they_o which_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o saint_n augustine_n answer_v know_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n which_o have_v not_o be_v choose_v by_o commendation_n or_o flattery_n of_o some_o small_a number_n of_o man_n and_o desire_v not_o to_o bear_v rule_n and_o give_v not_o any_o money_n to_o achieve_v or_o get_v the_o bishop_n like_o dignity_n and_o honour_n but_o which_o be_v praise_v and_o commend_v by_o his_o holy_a life_n and_o good_a manner_n and_o also_o by_o the_o work_n or_o deed_n belong_v to_o a_o pastor_n and_o by_o the_o approbation_n and_o allowance_n of_o all_o the_o people_n we_o read_v also_o 12._o council_n laodic_n can._n 12._o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v choose_v bishop_n but_o they_o which_o have_v a_o long_a time_n be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o a_o good_a life_n &_o of_o holy_a conversation_n and_o who_o have_v also_o be_v well_o prove_v &_o try_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o good_a work_n and_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o paris_n 8._o council_n parisi_n can._n 8._o be_v be_v decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o city_n but_o only_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o full_a will_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o not_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o any_o prince_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o condition_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n he_o that_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o ordain_v and_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o this_o honour_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n or_o prince_n let_v he_o be_v drive_v out_o and_o depose_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n 10._o conc._n quintum_fw-la anicl_n can._n 10._o in_o the_o five_o council_n of_o orleans_n let_v not_o any_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n neither_o by_o buy_v purchase_v or_o reward_n but_o let_v the_o election_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o king_n will_v the_o clergy_n the_o people_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n there_o be_v almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o like_a canon_n in_o the_o counsel_n which_o if_o we_o will_v put_v down_o here_o we_o shall_v be_v overtedious_a and_o long_a now_o after_o right_a examination_n &_o lawful_a election_n or_o choice_n
which_o be_v two_o very_a essential_a point_n and_o command_v by_o god_n law_n with_o which_o none_o in_o the_o world_n may_v dispense_v there_o come_v in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o imposition_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o ceremony_n by_o which_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v lawful_o choose_v be_v offer_v &_o dedicate_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n but_o let_v we_o now_o examine_v the_o romish_a priest_n vocation_n first_o i_o ask_v whether_o the_o election_n which_o be_v make_v among_o they_o be_v defer_v and_o put_v over_o to_o the_o postour_n and_o the_o church_n yea_o or_o no_o every_o man_n see_v what_o place_n and_o authority_n they_o give_v to_o their_o resignation_n as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o their_o permutation_n collation_n presentation_n donation_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o how_o the_o magistrate_n and_o great_a man_n give_v bishopprickes_n abbotshippe_n personage_n vicarage_n and_o other_o benefit_n as_o it_o please_v themselves_o if_o the_o pastor_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o right_o they_o that_o usurp_v the_o place_n of_o true_a pastor_n indeed_o meddle_v in_o the_o election_n than_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o to_o choose_v the_o cardinal_n the_o bishop_n and_o archishop_n and_o to_o give_v the_o great_a and_o the_o fat_a benefice_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o choose_v the_o simple_a or_o fingle_a priest_n and_o to_o bestow_v or_o give_v the_o other_o inferior_a and_o less_o benefice_n and_o where_o be_v then_o the_o holy_a consent_n and_o agreement_n amongst_o the_o pastor_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n require_v in_o the_o election_n secondarilie_o be_v the_o people_n call_v to_o it_o or_o be_v the_o people_n advertise_v or_o forewarn_v to_o bring_v thither_o and_o give_v their_o advice_n and_o consent_v thereto_o every_o one_o know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o perform_v three_o as_o concern_v they_o who_o they_o choose_v what_o serious_a or_o earnest_a examination_n make_v they_o either_o of_o their_o manner_n or_o of_o their_o doctrine_n sometime_o they_o choose_v infant_n and_o child_n at_o no_o hand_n fit_a or_o meet_v to_o exercise_v the_o least_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v sometime_o they_o choose_v man_n altogether_o ignorant_a and_o very_a often_o also_o of_o wicked_a life_n &_o this_o they_o do_v through_o favour_n money_n robbery_n spoil_n faction_n and_o other_o lewd_a and_o naughty_a practice_n overthrow_v all_o order_n and_o subvert_v all_o good_a policy_n and_o discipline_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o canon_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v and_o determine_v 30._o can._n apost_n can._n 29._o &_o 30._o that_o every_o bishop_n elder_a or_o deacon_n that_o shall_v have_v obtain_v his_o office_n by_o money_n or_o gift_n or_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v depose_v from_o their_o estate_n and_o office_n but_o also_o excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o not_o only_o they_o themselves_o but_o also_o they_o which_o shall_v admit_v and_o receive_v they_o into_o such_o charge_n and_o which_o shall_v show_v they_o favour_n and_o shall_v communicate_v with_o they_o now_o let_v man_n mark_v how_o these_o canon_n be_v at_o this_o day_n observe_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o by_o consequent_a how_o right_a and_o lawful_a the_o vocation_n be_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o use_v indeed_o the_o imposition_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o every_o one_o know_v with_o how_o many_o trifle_a toy_n and_o supperstition_n it_o be_v accompany_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o only_a point_n whereof_o they_o can_v vaunt_v themselves_o which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a but_o that_o we_o may_v very_o well_o overpasse_v or_o little_a regard_n it_o as_o have_v no_o express_a commandment_n touch_v the_o use_n thereof_o for_o touch_v the_o two_o substantial_a point_n they_o want_v they_o whole_o 2.7_o titus_n 2.7_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o saint_n paul_n titus_n 2.7_o but_o touch_v our_o vocation_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o every_o one_o to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a and_o lawful_a even_o by_o the_o proceed_n which_o they_o that_o choose_v we_o keep_v &_o hold_v in_o the_o right_a examination_n &_o diligent_a inquiry_n that_o they_o make_v as_o well_o of_o our_o doctrine_n sufficiency_n mean_v and_o manner_n of_o teach_v as_o of_o our_o life_n manner_n and_o conversation_n also_o by_o the_o allowance_n and_o manifest_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n who_o do_v receive_v we_o after_o that_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a space_n hear_v and_o try_v us._n for_o we_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o none_o ought_v of_o himself_o to_o teach_v and_o have_v charge_n in_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n 9.38_o matt._n 9.38_o to_o send_v forth_o workman_n into_o his_o harvest_n and_o s._n paul_n touch_v this_o matter_n ask_v how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v 10.15_o rom._n 10.15_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n they_o be_v tax_v and_o reprove_v as_o false_a prophet_n 14.14.23.21_o jere._n 14.14.23.21_o which_o do_v run_v not_o be_v send_v and_o jesus_n christ_n say_v also_o 10.1_o john_n 10.1_o that_o they_o which_o enter_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n into_o the_o sheepefolde_a but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n but_o perhaps_o the_o romish_a catholic_n will_v not_o so_o much_o examine_v our_o call_n as_o that_o of_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o restorer_n of_o our_o church_n and_o will_v demand_v of_o we_o from_o who_o it_o be_v that_o they_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o find_v in_o their_o own_o judgement_n as_o they_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o certain_a vocation_n thereupon_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o then_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v &_o call_v we_o to_o our_o charge_n &_o so_o by_o consequent_a our_o vocation_n shall_v be_v none_o at_o all_o whereunto_o we_o answer_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o exercise_v our_o call_n according_a to_o the_o visible_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v either_o altogether_o or_o else_o abide_v safe_a and_o sound_a if_o then_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n abide_v in_o her_o purity_n which_o be_v then_o when_o pure_a doctrine_n be_v keep_v therein_o and_o the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n with_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o discipline_n we_o say_v that_o a_o ordinary_a call_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o choose_v pastor_n prescribe_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o we_o have_v be_v call_v &_o place_v in_o our_o charge_n aught_o to_o be_v observe_v &_o follow_v but_o if_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v altogether_o corrupt_v we_o say_v that_o then_o a_o extraordinary_a vocation_n have_v place_n even_o accord_v as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o raise_v up_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o employ_v they_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o her_o old_a purity_n for_o god_n be_v always_o not_o bind_v to_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o he_o use_v notwithstanding_o whenn_v it_o seem_v so_o good_a unto_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v practise_v in_o former_a time_n even_o then_o when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v altogether_o become_v bastard_n and_o corrupt_a through_o their_o idolatry_n for_o god_n do_v extraordinary_o stir_v up_o 18.19_o 1._o king_n 18.19_o unto_o they_o elijah_n to_o reform_v they_o and_o to_o indevor_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o good_a order_n touch_v his_o service_n yea_o i_o say_v elijah_n who_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n and_o have_v not_o in_o that_o respect_n any_o succession_n so_o likewise_o we_o hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v deal_v in_o our_o time_n in_o the_o choice_n and_o send_v of_o some_o of_o our_o minister_n who_o be_v inspire_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o god_n to_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a state_n be_v whole_o almost_o beat_v down_o and_o overthrow_v and_o these_o man_n neither_o can_v nor_o ought_v to_o look_v to_o be_v send_v from_o or_o to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o people_n who_o intolerable_a abuse_n and_o false_a doctrine_n they_o have_v in_o charge_n to_o reprove_v no_o more_o than_o they_o that_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o reform_v a_o company_n of_o woman_n who_o have_v open_o fall_v to_o whordom_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n ought_v to_o wait_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o or_o require_v thereunto_o either_o by_o altogether_o or_o
doctrine_n of_o salvation_n confirm_v his_o gospel_n by_o excellent_a miracle_n and_o authentical_a sign_n worthy_a of_o credit_n by_o which_o he_o do_v evident_o show_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o true_a and_o only_a redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n but_o how_o do_v these_o miserable_a people_n govern_v and_o behave_v they_o self_n in_o that_o behalf_n their_o obstinacy_n and_o rebellion_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o content_a desperate_o to_o reject_v and_o throw_v from_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n slander_v it_o and_o accuse_v it_o of_o falsehood_n but_o which_o be_v worse_o they_o kill_v and_o cruel_o murder_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o outrageous_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n as_o before_o that_o they_o have_v put_v to_o death_n also_o even_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o other_o christian_n who_o be_v he_o then_o which_o will_v affirm_v that_o these_o wicked_a people_n do_v not_o through_o their_o rebellion_n and_o pride_n just_o deserve_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o give_v over_o for_o a_o pray_v unto_o satan_n and_o to_o be_v deceive_v through_o the_o subtlety_n and_o craft_n of_o his_o false_a doctrine_n the_o same_o be_v fall_v out_o in_o our_o time_n and_o continue_v yet_o even_o every_o day_n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a which_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n blind_v &_o before_o hand_n possess_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o despise_v all_o true_a religion_n and_o doctrine_n but_o also_o they_o enforce_v and_o strain_v themselves_o to_o bring_v into_o credit_n and_o estimation_n all_o the_o dream_n dotage_n railing_n and_o false_a opinion_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o instrument_n in_o so_o much_o that_o for_o to_o attain_v thereto_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o poor_a faithful_a people_n desire_v with_o a_o burn_a affection_n the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n who_o be_v he_o then_o which_o dare_v say_v that_o such_o people_n be_v not_o very_o worthy_a and_o meet_a to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o make_v drunken_a with_o the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o his_o false_a doctrine_n as_o they_o may_v never_o after_o be_v able_a to_o taste_v or_o smell_v the_o sweetness_n &_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v short_a then_o in_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o great_a a_o sway_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o very_a manifest_a sign_n or_o as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v a_o banner_n display_v of_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a fury_n upon_o all_o those_o who_o reject_v and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n for_o the_o ungodly_a persevere_v in_o their_o unbelief_n deserve_v to_o be_v cover_v and_o clothe_v with_o so_o great_a abomination_n see_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n can_v find_v no_o place_n among_o they_o chap._n vii_o that_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o not_o saint_n peter_n neither_o any_o pope_n what_o so_o ever_o experience_n teach_v we_o what_o evil_n it_o bring_v we_o when_o we_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a in_o old_a time_n all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v common_o call_v elder_n ancient_n bishop_n and_o they_o be_v all_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n equal_a also_o and_o of_o like_a authority_n in_o their_o ministery_n and_o this_o continue_a until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o pastor_n there_o for_o the_o time_n to_o be_v precedent_n and_o to_o gather_v the_o voice_n come_v at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v especial_o and_o as_o it_o be_v only_o name_v a_o bishop_n hence_o the_o devil_n begin_v to_o frame_v and_o spin_v as_o it_o be_v the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o church_n even_o such_o as_o we_o behold_v it_o at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n 2.3.4_o 2._o thes_n 2.3.4_o and_o son_n of_o destruction_n reveal_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n for_o from_o bishop_n they_o come_v to_o metropolitanes_n who_o also_o be_v call_v archbishop_n &_o that_o under_o goodly_a show_n and_o great_a pretence_n for_o these_o metropolitanes_n be_v not_o but_o as_o it_o be_v precedent_n or_o ruler_n to_o set_v the_o other_o in_o order_n and_o to_o call_v they_o together_o when_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v some_o synod_n for_o the_o affair_n and_o business_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o province_n and_o in_o good_a order_n and_o without_o confusion_n to_o redress_v and_o guide_v matter_n in_o the_o assembly_n make_v from_o metropolitanes_n they_o leap_v to_o four_o patriarch_n as_o though_o the_o whole_a christian_a common_a wealth_n aught_o to_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n and_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o four_o prelate_n these_o patriarch_n be_v one_o of_o antioch_n who_o bare_a rule_n over_o syria_n one_o of_o alexandria_n who_o govern_v egypt_n &_o ethiopia_n one_o of_o constantinople_n bear_v rule_n over_o asia_n grecia_n and_o illyricum_n and_o one_o of_o rome_n rule_v all_o the_o west_n that_o be_v to_o say_v italy_n france_n spain_n &_o germany_n hereupon_o afterwards_o there_o arise_v contention_n and_o stir_n between_o these_o four_o patriarch_n touch_v their_o jurisdiction_n and_o primacy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n set_v themselves_o one_o of_o they_o against_o a_o other_o with_o the_o hurt_n and_o loss_n indeed_o of_o the_o poor_a church_n that_o at_o the_o last_o two_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o antioch_n and_o that_o of_o alexandria_n give_v place_n and_o yield_v their_o room_n to_o the_o other_o two_o that_o be_v constantinople_n and_o rome_n the_o controversy_n between_o which_o endure_v as_o yet_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n for_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o well_o determine_v nor_o make_v plain_a which_o of_o these_o two_o ought_v to_o be_v head_n and_o universal_a bishop_n in_o some_o sort_n to_o quiet_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o content_v and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o within_o their_o own_o bound_n man_n have_v limit_v their_o charge_n thus_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o bear_v rule_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n to_o bear_v rule_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n wherefore_o the_o laâ—ter_n of_o these_o two_o be_v he_o who_o the_o romish_a catholic_n make_v themselves_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o lawful_a or_o right_a successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o we_o have_v here_o two_o point_n to_o examine_v and_o sift_v the_o one_o touch_v saint_n peter_n the_o other_o touch_v the_o pope_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v his_o successor_n concern_v the_o first_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v ordain_v at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o it_o neither_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v at_o any_o time_n either_o pretend_v or_o usurp_v such_o a_o jurisdiction_n and_o primacy_n because_o it_o do_v not_o at_o any_o hand_n belong_v unto_o he_o but_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o as_o we_o hope_v to_o prove_v and_o manifest_o to_o show_v it_o by_o the_o reason_n follow_v the_o first_o reason_n be_v this_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ephesian_n 1._o verse_n 22._o ephesian_n 5._o verse_n 23._o 5.23_o ephes_n 1.22_o ephes_n 5.23_o saint_n peter_n then_o be_v not_o otherwise_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o body_n with_o two_o head_n if_o they_o will_v reply_v and_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n indeed_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n because_o that_o he_o alone_o reign_v over_o it_o and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o only_a authority_n yet_o that_o this_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o other_o head_n ministerial_a as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o office_n under_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v his_o great_a vicar_n and_o lieutenant_n general_a for_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n i_o will_v demand_v of_o they_o to_o show_v i_o when_o and_o how_o this_o ministerial_a head_n be_v ordain_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n live_v for_o ever_o 9.5_o rom._n 9.5_o what_o need_n have_v he_o of_o a_o successor_n if_o we_o have_v all_o his_o will_n in_o writing_n 18.18.28.20_o joh._n 15.15_o act._n 20.27_o matt._n 18.18.28.20_o and_o if_o he_o
be_v always_o present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o what_o have_v he_o to_o do_v for_o a_o vicar_n or_o lieutenant_n and_o as_o concern_v charge_n and_o office_n we_o know_v what_o executor_n he_o have_v establish_v and_o leave_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n affirm_v etc._n ephes_n 4.11_o etc._n etc._n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n have_v give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n some_o teacher_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v in_o charge_n and_o commit_v his_o church_n to_o order_n and_o guide_v the_o same_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v only_o for_o two_o or_o three_o or_o for_o some_o other_o small_a number_n neither_o yet_o for_o one_o age_n but_o for_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n general_o and_o for_o all_o time_n now_o you_o may_v see_v what_o lieutenant_n jesus_n christ_n have_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v unto_o peter_n a_o primacy_n to_o be_v pope_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mere_a lease_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o jesus_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o 3.11_o 1._o cor._n 3.11_o corinth_n 3.11_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o at_o no_o hand_n upon_o saint_n peter_n and_o by_o consequent_a that_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o saint_n peter_n touch_v that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v unto_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n 16.18_o matt._n 16.18_o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n we_o will_v anon_o declare_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n thereof_o the_o third_o reason_n s._n peter_n charge_n &_o office_n be_v limit_v and_o set_v within_o certain_a bond_n for_o s._n paul_n witness_v of_o himself_o and_o peter_n thus_o 2.7_o galat._n 2.7_o that_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o saint_n peter_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v that_o this_o division_n be_v make_v by_o the_o revelation_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god._n it_o follow_v then_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o a_o universal_a apostle_n nor_o a_o sovereign_a &_o high_a bishop_n over_o all_o the_o church_n otherwise_o saint_n paul_n shall_v have_v do_v ill_o in_o so_o limit_v &_o hedge_v in_o as_o it_o be_v the_o the_o charge_n and_o office_n of_o his_o apostleship_n yea_o and_o that_o eighteen_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o i_o will_v wish_v the_o romishe_a catholic_n to_o take_v some_o better_a view_n of_o and_o heed_n to_o this_o reason_n for_o if_o their_o pope_n snatch_v and_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o primacy_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n he_o must_v then_o exercise_v his_o primacy_n or_o popedom_n over_o the_o jew_n and_o preach_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v they_o and_o draw_v they_o to_o jesus_n christ_n leave_v unto_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v call_v the_o successor_n of_o saint_n paul_n primacy_n over_o the_o gentile_n the_o four_o reason_n one_o wife_n have_v but_o only_o one_o husband_n which_o be_v her_o head_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n 21.9_o 2._o cor._n 11.2_o ephe._n 5.22_o reve._n 21.9_o 2._o cor._n 11.2_o ephesian_n 5.22_o revelat_fw-la 21.9_o the_o church_n than_o have_v none_o other_o but_o christ_n alone_o for_o her_o husband_n and_o head_n the_o five_o reason_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o saint_n peter_n use_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o jesus_n christ_n give_v he_o for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v neglect_v his_o charge_n and_o hide_a his_o talon_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a have_v disobey_v his_o master_n not_o serve_v he_o pure_o and_o faithful_o but_o so_o it_o be_v he_o never_o usurp_v any_o primacy_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n or_o over_o the_o church_n for_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a to_o the_o other_o pastor_n etc._n 1._o peter_n 5.1.21_o etc._n etc._n name_v himself_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o elder_a with_o they_o and_o he_o have_v say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a at_o any_o hand_n for_o any_o man_n to_o have_v lordship_n over_o the_o lord_n inheritaunce_n then_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o receive_v not_o any_o primacy_n or_o lordship_n from_o jesus_n christ_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o six_o reason_n 8.14_o act._n 8.14_o saint_n peter_n be_v send_v together_o with_o john_n into_o samaria_n by_o the_o other_o apostle_n now_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v have_v rule_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o apostle_n it_o have_v appertein_v unto_o he_o to_o send_v other_o &_o not_o to_o other_o to_o send_v he_o the_o seven_o reason_n if_o saint_n peter_n have_v have_v the_o right_n of_o primacy_n to_o what_o end_n will_v he_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v reprove_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o that_o before_o the_o people_n alibi_fw-la in_o sext_n decr_n de_fw-fr con._n cap._n licet_fw-la &_o distinct_a 19_o ca._n si_fw-fr roman_n in_o glossa_fw-la &_o de_fw-la conce_n prae_fw-la tit_n 8._o ca._n pro._n posuit_fw-la &_o alibi_fw-la for_o this_o be_v do_v even_o then_o when_o he_o both_o might_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v show_v his_o authority_n and_o rule_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o pope_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v above_o right_n neither_o be_v hold_v or_o bind_v by_o law_n that_o he_o may_v prefer_v through_o his_o interpretation_n equity_n unwritten_a before_o law_n write_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o allow_v or_o dissallow_v all_o that_o he_o allow_v or_o disallow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o censure_n have_v all_o law_n and_o right_n in_o the_o coffer_n of_o his_o breast_n and_o stomach_n now_o saint_n peter_n do_v not_o allege_v any_o whit_n or_o part_n of_o all_o these_o blasphemy_n but_o take_v in_o good_a worth_a saint_n paul_n censure_n and_o reproof_n acknowledge_v himself_o his_o companion_n and_o fellow_n and_o one_o that_o be_v join_v with_o he_o &_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o felloweshippe_n of_o office_n yea_o inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o subject_n to_o the_o admonition_n and_o censure_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o eight_o reason_n so_o it_o be_v that_o among_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o time_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v bodily_a conversant_a with_o they_o etc._n luk._n 22.24_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o controversy_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v esteem_v or_o judge_v the_o great_a but_o christ_n labour_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o humility_n and_o to_o take_v from_o amongst_o they_o all_o ambition_n say_v thus_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n bear_v rule_v and_o they_o which_o exercise_n authority_n over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o let_v the_o great_a among_o you_o be_v as_o the_o least_o and_o the_o chief_a as_o he_o that_o serve_v and_o afterwards_o he_o set_v himself_o forth_o for_o a_o example_n for_o who_o be_v great_a he_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n or_o he_o that_o serve_v be_v not_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n and_o i_o be_o among_o you_o as_o he_o that_o serve_v and_o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n last_o he_o conclude_v therefore_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o i_o these_o be_v our_o principal_a reason_n to_o declare_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o appoint_v lord_n over_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n or_o pre-eminence_n in_o it_o than_o the_o other_o apostle_n his_o companion_n and_o fellow_n have_v now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o contrary_a reason_n which_o the_o romish_a catholic_n make_v the_o first_o be_v this_o 16.18_o matt._n 16.18_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v to_o saint_n peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequent_a the_o head_n thereof_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o itself_o but_o he_o have_v speak_v plain_o to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 3.11_o 1._o cor._n 3.11_o and_o that_o none_o can_v lay_v any_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v already_o therefore_o he_o affirm_v not_o in_o that_o place_n of_o s._n matthew_n the_o contrary_a to_o this_o and_o mark_v this_o deed_n jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o say_v and_o upon_o thou_o o_o peter_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n but_o &_o upon_o
among_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v then_o say_v by_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v the_o last_v and_o least_o of_o all_o woman_n because_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n 1.13.14_o act._n 1.13.14_o where_o also_o s._n peter_n be_v set_v the_o first_o in_o the_o catalogue_n or_o number_n she_o be_v set_v the_o last_o after_o other_o which_o matter_n the_o romish_a catholic_n will_v not_o at_o any_o hand_n say_v or_o affirm_v which_o if_o they_o shall_v it_o will_v be_v find_v in_o deed_n a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n three_o we_o read_v in_o many_o place_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o name_v first_o and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o 2.9_o gal._n 2.9_o place_v james_n before_o he_o james_n then_o by_o this_o reason_n shall_v have_v authority_n over_o peter_n because_o he_o be_v name_v before_o he_o beside_o in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o speech_n &_o advice_n of_o james_n which_o be_v have_v after_o that_o peter_n have_v give_v he_o etc._n act._n 15.13_o etc._n etc._n have_v such_o weight_n with_o it_o that_o all_o consent_v and_o agree_v to_o his_o judgement_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o point_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o which_o concern_v the_o pope_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n first_o if_o it_o manifest_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v heretofore_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v never_o establish_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o never_o have_v any_o such_o pre-eminence_n and_o authority_n attribute_v unto_o he_o by_o what_o title_n or_o right_a can_v or_o will_v the_o pope_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v his_o successor_n pretend_v at_o this_o day_n any_o such_o lordship_n rule_n and_o authority_n let_v we_o also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n well_o mark_v this_o s._n peter_n die_v as_o they_o say_v under_o nero_n and_o there_o succeed_v he_o lucius_z cletus_n &_o clemens_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n john_n who_o live_v under_o domitian_n and_o even_o unto_o trajan_n his_o day_n now_o if_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n which_o succeed_v s._n peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v drive_v to_o confess_v that_o s._n john_n be_v subject_a to_o lucius_n to_o cletus_n and_o to_o clemens_n moreover_o if_o s._n peter_n successor_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n clemens_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o three_o place_n as_o they_o say_v be_v so_o likewise_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o a_o epistle_n which_o as_o some_o say_v he_o write_v to_o james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 2._o tom._n 1._o council_n pag._n 135._o col_fw-fr 2._o the_o title_n or_o inscription_n be_v this_o clemens_n to_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o all_o other_o church_n which_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n if_o clemens_n be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n why_o do_v he_o spoil_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o title_n to_o attribute_v ascribe_v and_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o james_n to_o who_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v furthermore_o who_o be_v he_o that_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o pope_n into_o this_o goodly_a degree_n of_o honour_n be_v it_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n no_o in_o deed_n for_o we_o read_v that_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n ordain_v the_o first_o sovereign_n or_o chief_a of_o all_o christendom_n and_o the_o chuuch_n of_o rome_n establish_a head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n &_o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o and_o four_o this_o phocas_n as_o the_o history_n writer_n rehearse_v and_o record_v be_v a_o traitor_n and_o a_o unfaithful_a murderer_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n his_o master_n for_o as_o the_o say_v mauritius_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n show_v himself_o over_o severe_a and_o rigorous_a against_o his_o soldier_n they_o be_v give_v to_o debate_n and_o contention_n choose_v phocas_n for_o emperor_n who_o in_o calcedonia_n immediate_o cause_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o the_o forename_a mauritius_n his_o own_o head_n his_o arm_n also_o and_o his_o three_o son_n name_v theodorus_n tiberius_n and_o constantine_n but_o he_o receive_v his_o payment_n and_o reward_n for_o it_o afterward_o for_o have_v reign_v eight_o year_n he_o be_v at_o the_o last_o slay_v by_o the_o common_a people_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 612._o behold_v and_o mark_v by_o who_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v establish_v and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n make_v a_o universal_a bishop_n there_o be_v before_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o news_n of_o it_o for_o as_o concern_v a_o certain_a edict_n or_o decree_n which_o they_o allege_v by_o which_o constantine_n the_o great_a a_o christian_a emperor_n give_v unto_o silvester_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 317._o spiritual_a domination_n and_o government_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n also_o the_o jewel_n and_o kingly_a ornament_n yea_o the_o empire_n itself_o and_o politic_a government_n over_o all_o the_o west_n part_n it_o be_v a_o write_v find_v and_o forge_v for_o and_o at_o their_o pleasure_n full_a of_o lying_n also_o and_o falshoode_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o the_o approve_a historiographer_n during_o certain_a age_n which_o make_v mention_v thereof_o after_o any_o sort_n as_o eusebius_n eutropius_n ruffinus_n socrates_n theodoretus_n beda_n euagrius_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la zonaras_n nicephorus_n orosius_n either_o other_o the_o like_a yea_o they_o which_o have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n have_v not_o any_o whit_n at_o all_o speak_v thereof_o no_o more_o have_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n athanasius_n basilius_n saint_n ambrose_n gregory_n nissenus_n gregorius_n nazianzenus_n optatus_n milenitanus_n saint_n augustine_n chrysostome_n which_o be_v more_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o have_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n thereof_o no_o not_o in_o counsel_n when_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n to_o maintain_v their_o primacy_n which_o will_v notwithstanding_o have_v be_v a_o good_a buckler_n and_o shield_n of_o defence_n for_o they_o if_o constantine_n give_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n the_o primacy_n over_o constantinople_n antioch_n alexandria_n jerusalem_n and_o all_o other_o church_n what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a whereat_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a that_o the_o contrary_n shall_v there_o be_v determine_v and_o conclude_v 342._o council_n nic._n can._n 6._o &_o habetur_fw-la tom_n 1._o council_n pag._n 342._o for_o in_o that_o council_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n or_o of_o antioch_n or_o of_o jerusalem_n if_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o take_v for_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o then_o do_v bonifacius_n demand_v and_o seek_v the_o same_o of_o phocas_n whereas_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v require_v to_o have_v keep_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n which_o be_v long_o before_o grant_v by_o constantine_n to_o his_o predecessor_n with_o what_o conscience_n will_v constantine_n give_v unto_o silvester_n lordship_n and_o government_n over_o the_o church_n and_o the_o empire_n he_o himself_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o therefore_o by_o consequent_a know_v very_o well_o that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o charge_n and_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n eusebius_n eusebius_n even_o as_o eusebius_n witness_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o commit_v the_o inward_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o elder_n &_o minister_n but_o the_o outward_a to_o he_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v silvester_n with_o what_o conscience_n also_o can_v he_o accept_v the_o say_a donation_n or_o gift_n the_o use_n whereof_o as_o he_o well_o enough_o know_v jesus_n christ_n have_v forbid_v he_o 22.21_o luk._n 22.25_o matt._n 22.21_o for_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o sentence_n the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n bear_v rule_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o amongst_o you_o also_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v
not_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o priest_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o any_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n which_o last_o clause_n peter_n grabbe_n the_o compiler_n or_o gatherer_n of_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n have_v leave_v out_o either_o by_o deceit_n or_o negligence_n i_o know_v not_o whither_o you_o see_v testimony_n enough_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o most_o approve_a old_a doctor_n and_o such_o as_o be_v best_a worthy_a of_o credit_n by_o which_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o rule_n or_o authority_n over_o all_o church_n be_v not_o in_o their_o time_n attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o church_n themselves_o have_v not_o any_o superiority_n or_o authority_n one_o of_o they_o over_o a_o other_o but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o associate_v and_o unite_v together_o that_o some_o obtain_v not_o neither_o more_o or_o less_o power_n then_o othersome_a yea_o we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o romish_a bishop_n will_v sometime_o have_v usurp_v more_o authority_n than_o do_v appertain_v unto_o he_o other_o bishop_n do_v strong_o and_o steadfast_o resist_v he_o which_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n follow_v that_o socrates_n a_o ecclesiastical_a historiographer_n write_v in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o sozomenus_n in_o his_o third_o book_n and_o eight_o chapter_n a_o certain_a man_n name_v athanasius_n &_o one_o paulinus_n be_v depose_v from_o their_o charge_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o with_o their_o metropolitan_a will_v needs_o complain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o easy_o give_v they_o letter_n by_o which_o he_o do_v place_v they_o again_o in_o their_o first_o office_n and_o do_v greevous_o reprove_v and_o chide_v they_o who_o have_v put_v they_o therefrom_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n take_v this_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o obtain_v of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o letter_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v declare_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o do_v attribute_n and_o take_v unto_o himself_o a_o authority_n which_o do_v not_o at_o any_o hand_n belong_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o offer_v great_a wrong_n to_o other_o church_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o letter_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o meddle_v with_o they_o who_o they_o have_v depose_v they_o they_o meddle_v with_o those_o which_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o which_o be_v join_v with_o he_o therein_o to_o which_o purpose_n they_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o novatus_fw-la which_o be_v as_o yet_o very_o fresh_a and_o new_a for_o when_o this_o novatus_fw-la be_v reject_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n none_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o metropolitanes_n and_o bishop_n of_o other_o province_n do_v gainsay_v the_o same_o neither_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n intermedle_v therein_o furthermore_o if_o that_o which_o be_v maintain_v and_o practise_v at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o romish_a catholic_n touch_v the_o large_a jurisdiction_n &_o sovereignty_n of_o their_o pope_n be_v in_o force_n by_o god_n law_n as_o they_o will_v persuade_v the_o simple_a people_n thereof_o shall_v not_o then_o all_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n all_z other_o together_o with_o their_o counsel_n and_o church_n which_o have_v not_o at_o any_o time_n confess_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o head_n be_v very_o grievous_o censure_v or_o punish_v and_o worthy_a of_o a_o very_a severe_a and_o sharp_a reprehension_n it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n may_v find_v that_o some_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v sometime_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n high_a priest_n &_o pope_n but_o they_o do_v heretofore_o call_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n all_o bishop_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o name_n high_a priest_n 7._o theodo_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o theodoretus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n &_o chap._n 7._o speak_v on_o this_o manner_n that_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o high_a priest_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o sardis_n and_o athanasius_n in_o his_o first_o oration_n against_o the_o arrian_n arrianos_fw-la athanasius_n oratio_fw-la 1._o contra_fw-la arrianos_fw-la do_v not_o only_o call_v julius_n and_o liberius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n high_a priest_n but_o also_o he_o call_v by_o the_o very_a same_o name_n the_o bishop_n of_o grecia_n dacia_n cappadocia_n africa_n 26._o ruffin_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 26._o italy_n sicilia_n and_o armenia_n ruffinus_n also_o in_o the_o second_o book_n &_o six_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n call_v athanasius_n the_o great_a high_a priest_n as_o concern_v the_o name_n pope_n we_o will_v speak_v thereof_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o aid_n hereafter_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n moreover_o let_v we_o consider_v by_o what_o token_n and_o mark_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o he_o be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n it_o be_v say_v the_o romish_a catholic_n because_o that_o saint_n peter_n have_v his_o seat_n and_o chair_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o the_o pastor_n and_o have_v bear_v rule_n there_o a_o long_a time_n and_o that_o after_o he_o there_o come_v in_o order_n his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v before_o but_o touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v uncerteine_a whether_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o no_o at_o the_o least_o whether_o he_o bare_a rule_n there_o and_o hold_v the_o seat_n they_o be_v not_o able_a plain_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o neither_o to_o approve_v it_o as_o truth_n at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v neither_o under_o what_o emperor_n neither_o how_o long_o because_o that_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v so_o much_o as_o one_o only_a probable_a conjecture_n 14._o caluin_n li._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 6._o sect_n 14._o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a as_o caluine_n have_v well_o &_o sufficient_o declare_v in_o his_o institution_n second_o if_o s._n peter_n abode_n at_o rome_n have_v give_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o romish_n bishop_n to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o universal_a bishop_n from_z whence_o come_v it_o 13._o council_n nic._n can._n 6._o council_n antioch_n can._n 13._o that_o the_o counsel_n have_v limit_v to_o all_o the_o patriarch_n who_o be_v many_o &_o diverse_a yea_o even_o after_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o four_o their_o several_a charge_n make_v they_o metropolitanes_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o province_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n over_o other_o than_o other_o over_o he_o for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v very_o well_o have_v allege_v s._n peter_n seat_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n &_o counsel_n will_v very_o well_o have_v confess_v and_o allow_v the_o same_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a and_o if_o the_o same_o can_v right_o have_v give_v the_o title_n of_o primacy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o a_o argument_n be_v this_o s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o there_o suffer_v martyrdom_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v the_o universal_a and_o general_a head_n of_o all_o christendom_n very_o if_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o question_n be_v to_o establish_v and_o set_v up_o a_o primacy_n it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v place_v at_o jerusalem_n than_o at_o rome_n for_o saint_n peter_n preach_v there_o 2.12_o act._n 2.14_o act._n 2.12_o yea_o the_o first_o after_o christ_n ascension_n where_o he_o together_o with_o his_o fellow_n and_o brethren_n build_v up_o the_o church_n 4.3_o act._n 4.3_o do_v great_a miracle_n be_v imprison_v 5.18_o act._n 5.18_o and_o sundry_a time_n persecute_v the_o prophet_n likewise_o preach_v there_o and_o all_o the_o apostle_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o 18.20_o joh._n 2.13_o &_o 7.14_o &_o 8.2_o etc._n etc._n 18.20_o die_v there_o and_o rose_n again_o and_o from_o thence_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o also_o be_v the_o first_o synod_n that_o ever_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n assemble_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n there_o also_o jesus_n christ_n send_v down_o his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n etc._n act._n 15.6_o etc._n etc._n act._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o be_v short_a from_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n shall_v come_v forth_o to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o world_n 4.2_o isai_n 2.3_o michah_n 4.2_o even_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v before_o tell_v which_o
thing_n we_o can_v after_o any_o sort_n say_v or_o affirm_v of_o rome_n moreover_o if_o we_o must_v respect_v and_o regard_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v as_o much_o or_o rather_o more_o reason_n to_o make_v s._n paul_n the_o first_o bishop_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o s._n peter_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n less_o or_o inferior_a to_o the_o most_o excellent_a or_o chief_a apostle_n 11.5_o 2._o cor._n 11.5_o we_o find_v not_o that_o s._n peter_n do_v at_o any_o time_n reprove_v he_o in_o his_o ministry_n 2.11_o gal._n 2.11_o as_o he_o reprove_v or_o blame_v s._n peter_n and_o beside_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o a_o assure_a testimony_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v s._n paul_n 28.30.31_o act._n 23.11_o act._n 28.30.31_o that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o rome_n there_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o &_o that_o he_o there_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n two_o whole_a year_n together_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o write_v diverse_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v there_o prisoner_n and_o at_o the_o last_o behead_v by_o nero._n and_o as_o touch_v peter_n we_o have_v no_o assure_a testimony_n that_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n or_o that_o he_o tarry_v there_o exercise_v there_o the_o ministry_n if_o they_o will_v reply_v that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o by_o that_o mean_n he_o be_v prefer_v before_o saint_n paul_n and_o make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v answer_v that_o heretofore_o which_o we_o mind_n not_o hereto_o repeat_v beside_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v ordain_v to_o bear_v rule_n over_o all_o church_n as_o a_o apostle_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o his_o successor_n ought_v to_o have_v any_o such_o right_a or_o authority_n as_o he_o because_o they_o which_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o same_o charge_n and_o the_o same_o office_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v for_o when_o jesus_n christ_n ordain_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n he_o ordain_v they_o for_o a_o time_n only_o and_o after_o they_o he_o have_v not_o substitute_v or_o ordain_v other_o in_o their_o place_n to_o have_v so_o ample_a and_o large_a a_o charge_n as_o they_o be_v likewise_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n establish_v other_o apostle_n in_o their_o stead_n but_o only_o elder_n and_o ancient_n that_o be_v to_o say_v pastor_n and_o minister_n who_o have_v their_o calling_n charge_n and_o office_n limit_v wherefore_o albeit_o saint_n peter_n may_v well_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o those_o that_o come_v after_o he_o can_v not_o right_o attribute_v unto_o themselves_o such_o a_o office_n but_o to_o conclude_v by_o what_o mark_n can_v the_o pope_n brag_v that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n who_o office_n he_o do_v not_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n execute_v and_o who_o he_o follow_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o chap._n viii_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n and_o whether_o we_o do_v well_o to_o separate_v and_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o it_o when_o we_o call_v the_o assembly_n of_o papist_n the_o romish_n church_n we_o mean_v not_o that_o we_o hold_v or_o take_v the_o same_o for_o the_o true_a church_n for_o we_o take_v the_o word_n church_n in_o his_o general_a signification_n for_o a_o company_n or_o fellowship_n or_o congregation_n and_o indeed_o we_o hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o among_o the_o papist_n the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o but_o only_o some_o little_a tract_n or_o path_n of_o a_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v may_v be_v accomplish_v to_o wit_n that_o antechrist_n do_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n this_o be_v true_a 2.4_o 2._o thess_n 2.4_o much_o less_o can_v we_o say_v that_o the_o assembly_n which_o be_v amongst_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o point_n we_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n follow_v the_o first_o reason_n the_o true_a church_n be_v found_v or_o buide_v 2.20_o ephes_n 2.20_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v but_o the_o papacy_n or_o popedom_n have_v not_o any_o such_o foundation_n because_o that_o it_o have_v overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o may_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o examination_n of_o their_o tradition_n the_o popedom_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n the_o second_o reason_n in_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n 3.7.15_o 1._o tim._n 3.7.15_o the_o truth_n shall_v reign_v &_o bear_v sway_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o papacy_n truth_n reign_v not_o but_z on_z the_o contrary_a side_n falsehood_n &_o lie_v as_o appeareth_z by_z the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o purgatory_n of_o invocation_n or_o prayer_n to_o saint_n of_o idol_n of_o merit_n and_o other_o such_o matter_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o papacy_n or_o popedom_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n the_o three_o reason_n the_o true_a church_n 5.22_o 2._o cor._n 11.2_o ephes_n 5.22_o be_v the_o spouse_n or_o wife_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n content_v herself_o with_o christ_n her_o only_a husband_n even_o as_o a_o honest_a woman_n do_v content_v herself_o with_o her_o only_a husband_n without_o admit_v or_o suffer_v any_o other_o with_o or_o beside_o he_o which_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v not_o because_o she_o receive_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o her_o husband_n and_o join_v he_o together_o with_o jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n the_o four_o reason_n the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o sheepfold_a of_o jesus_n christ_n sheep_n 10.16_o joh._n 10.16_o but_o the_o popedom_n be_v not_o the_o sheepfold_n of_o christ_n sheep_n for_o it_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a pastor_n or_o shepherd_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n who_o law_n it_o follow_v and_o keep_v more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o papacy_n then_o or_o popedom_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n 1.23_o ephes_n 1.23_o the_o five_o reason_n the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n content_v itself_o with_o christ_n the_o only_a head_n thereof_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o monster_n with_o two_o head_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n which_o thing_n the_o romish_a church_n do_v not_o because_o it_o receive_v and_o hold_v the_o pope_n for_o her_o head_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v very_o well_o that_o the_o romishe_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n the_o sixth_o reason_n though_o it_o be_v that_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n even_o as_o the_o church_n of_o corinthus_n ephesus_n and_o other_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v be_v the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n the_o seven_o reason_n in_o the_o true_a church_n these_o three_o mark_n be_v find_v without_o fail_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lawful_a call_n of_o pastor_n the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n &_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o romishe_a church_n these_o three_o mark_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v by_o the_o examination_n that_o a_o man_n may_v make_v thereof_o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o romishe_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o right_a church_n now_o see_v that_o we_o have_v sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n neither_o yet_o the_o true_a church_n man_n must_v not_o deem_v it_o strange_a that_o we_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o it_o but_o that_o we_o depart_v and_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o it_o and_o that_o in_o so_o do_v we_o ought_v not_o at_o any_o hand_n or_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o be_v hold_v &_o account_v for_o schismatik_n because_o we_o do_v not_o forsake_v the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a church_n no_o not_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n but_o do_v altogether_o agree_v with_o the_o same_o for_o will_v we_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o ancient_a time_n tertullian_n teach_v it_o we_o heretic_n tertul._n de_fw-fr praescr_n heretic_n when_o he_o speak_v thereof_o after_o this_o manner_n a_o bless_a church_n
for_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v spread_v abroad_o all_o the_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n where_o saint_n peter_n suffer_v such_o a_o death_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v where_o paul_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n where_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v put_v into_o burn_v or_o flame_a oil_n &_o yet_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o without_o any_o hurt_n or_o blister_n and_o afterwards_o send_v into_o exile_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o that_o which_o she_o learn_v and_o that_o which_o she_o teach_v and_o what_o concord_n and_o agreement_n she_o have_v have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n she_o have_v acknowledge_v confess_v and_o allow_v one_o only_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n &_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n she_o have_v believe_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n she_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o write_n as_o well_o of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o thence_o she_o draw_v or_o fetch_v faith_n she_o mark_v she_o with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o she_o clothe_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n she_o nourish_v they_o with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n she_o exhort_v by_o martrydome_n and_o she_o receive_v not_o any_o person_n against_o such_o instruction_n behold_v tertullian_n his_o word_n wherefore_o we_o have_v not_o forsake_v this_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o new_a and_o particular_a romish_a church_n which_o since_o have_v lift_v up_o herself_o which_o advouch_v the_o pope_n for_o her_o head_n and_o allow_v he_o for_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n which_o worship_v he_o and_o obey_v his_o law_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god._n for_o she_o have_v degenerate_v and_o go_v out_o of_o kind_n and_o have_v lose_v all_o her_o authority_n even_o as_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o say_a church_n have_v sometime_o foretell_v write_v to_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v 1.8_o cyprian_a lib._n 2._o epist_n 7._o rom._n 1.8_o that_o the_o praise_n that_o saint_n paul_n give_v to_o that_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o their_o shame_n &_o dispraise_v if_o they_o go_v out_o of_o kind_n &_o become_v bastard_n and_o if_o they_o continue_v not_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o by_o this_o departure_n from_o she_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v command_v we_o to_o do_v so_o say_v go_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o counsel_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n who_o say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o church_n which_o refuse_v the_o faith_n and_o keep_v not_o the_o foundation_n or_o groundworke_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v we_o must_v leave_v she_o lest_o she_o bring_v with_o her_o the_o infection_n of_o error_n and_o unbelief_n this_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o saint_n luke_n but_o some_o will_v say_v you_o account_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o germany_n for_o the_o true_a church_n though_o you_o find_v there_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v amend_v as_o concern_v the_o supper_n itself_o and_o some_o other_o ceremony_n why_o they_o make_v you_o not_o the_o like_a account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o there_o be_v some_o controversy_n between_o the_o german_n and_o we_o touch_v some_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o essential_a or_o substantial_a point_n thereof_o i_o call_v they_o essential_a or_o substantial_a point_n that_o be_v so_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n that_o if_o man_n err_v in_o one_o point_n the_o same_o can_v subsiste_v or_o stand_v for_o even_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o holy_a supper_n we_o all_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o difference_n be_v not_o but_o in_o that_o consubstantiation_n which_o they_o maintain_v which_o be_v not_o of_o such_o great_a importance_n and_o weight_n as_o transubstantiation_n which_o the_o romish_n pretend_v which_o even_o in_o that_o one_o point_n overthrow_v and_o utter_o bring_v to_o nothing_o godliness_n put_v a_o idol_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o make_v of_o the_o creature_n a_o creator_n &_o a_o christ_n subject_n to_o corruption_n rase_v from_o the_o foundation_n &_o turn_v topsy_n turuie_o as_o we_o say_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o propriety_n the_o nature_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o body_n all_o which_o abomination_n and_o idolatry_n the_o german_n that_o be_v reform_v do_v detest_v and_o set_v themselves_o against_o as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o if_o some_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v divorce_n as_o it_o be_v and_o separation_n between_o the_o german_n and_o we_o will_v allege_v that_o the_o foresay_a german_n have_v not_o the_o like_a opinion_n of_o we_o that_o we_o have_v of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o hold_v and_o account_v we_o for_o heretic_n as_o may_v be_v see_v and_o prove_v by_o certain_a write_n which_o they_o have_v set_v abroad_o and_o publish_v we_o answer_v that_o the_o passion_n affection_n and_o heat_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n who_o have_v write_v somewhat_o more_o free_o they_o they_o shall_v ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o esteem_v that_o theruppon_o they_o will_v make_v a_o general_a conclusion_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o division_n between_o all_o they_o and_o us._n for_o albeit_o there_o be_v some_o diversity_n between_o they_o &_o we_o in_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o supper_n and_o in_o some_o certain_a ceremony_n yet_o unity_n do_v not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o continue_v and_o remain_v always_o amongst_o us._n 22._o socrat._n lib._n 5_o cap._n 22._o socrates_n who_o write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n say_v thus_o there_o be_v not_o any_o religion_n which_o observe_v the_o same_o ceremony_n though_o it_o do_v receive_v and_o admit_v one_o and_o the_o self_n doctrine_n touch_v ceremony_n and_o indeed_o they_o which_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n sometime_o differ_v amongst_o themselves_o touch_v some_o ceremony_n and_o observation_n irenaeus_n write_v to_o victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 26._o euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 26._o rehearse_v that_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n in_o the_o church_n touch_v fast_v and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n afterward_o he_o add_v notwithstanding_o though_o there_o be_v diversity_n amongst_o all_o these_o touch_v ceremony_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v always_o agree_v with_o we_o and_o the_o discord_n or_o difference_n about_o fast_v do_v not_o break_v the_o concord_n or_o unity_n of_o faith_n so_o then_o follow_v these_o place_n we_o affirm_v that_o we_o leave_v not_o of_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o company_n of_o the_o reform_a german_n for_o the_o true_a church_n although_o that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o every_o point_n and_o thorough_o agree_v with_o they_o touch_v some_o matter_n consider_v in_o the_o supper_n and_o some_o ceremony_n observe_v amongst_o they_o and_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n teach_v we_o this_o as_o saint_n paul_n have_v give_v we_o a_o good_a example_n thereof_o 1.2_o 1._o cor._n 1.2_o 2._o cor._n 1.1_o galat._n 1.2_o when_o he_o call_v the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o galathian_o saint_n and_o faithful_a one_o and_o give_v unto_o they_o in_o general_a the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n although_o there_o be_v amongst_o they_o great_a and_o grievous_a fault_n as_o well_o in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o in_o their_o own_o life_n and_o manner_n this_o be_v that_o also_o which_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v that_o all_o they_o which_o hold_v and_o keep_v the_o foundation_n do_v not_o always_o build_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n but_o hay_n &_o stubble_n but_o some_o say_v why_o follow_v you_o not_o the_o same_o rule_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o ceremony_n &_o service_n of_o the_o romishe_a church_n the_o purity_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o there_o observe_v &_o keep_v but_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n be_v amongst_o they_o corrupt_v and_o falsify_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o with_o out_o offend_a god_n apply_v or_o frame_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o and_o saint_n augustine_n have_v give_v we_o this_o lesson_n teach_v we_o how_o far_o we_o may_v communicate_v in_o the_o ceremony_n and_o service_n of_o other_o church_n januarium_fw-la
be_v that_o when_o in_o old_a time_n they_o be_v to_o set_v out_o a_o army_n or_o to_o do_v some_o exploit_n by_o soldier_n they_o have_v in_o the_o camp_n certain_a special_a tent_n to_o say_v mass_n in_o which_o tent_n be_v cover_v over_o with_o goat_n skine_n now_o a_o goat_n in_o latin_a be_v call_v capra_n or_o capella_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o porteous_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n chapel_n wherefore_o because_o these_o tent_n be_v cover_v with_o goat_n skin_n they_o be_v name_v chappelles_n and_o the_o priest_n which_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o they_o and_o who_o do_v therein_o singe_v their_o mass_n be_v call_v chaplain_n behold_v very_o two_o reason_n to_o show_v from_o whence_o this_o name_n chaplain_n be_v take_v which_o reason_n be_v very_o high_a and_o full_a of_o great_a speculation_n or_o insight_n contain_v very_o great_a mystery_n and_o such_o as_o be_v marvellous_o deep_a but_o we_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v meditate_v or_o look_v into_o diligent_o to_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n chaplain_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v advise_v &_o take_v counsel_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o can_v be_v willing_a that_o their_o reverend_a name_n shall_v be_v fetch_v and_o draw_v from_o the_o base_a beginning_n curate_n curate_n curate_n have_v a_o other_o fountain_n in_o old_a time_n according_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o pastor_n be_v ordain_v and_o place_v distinct_o and_o without_o confusion_n in_o several_a church_n for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o pastor_n may_v know_v his_o own_o charge_n and_o be_v able_a to_o yield_v a_o better_a account_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o that_o one_o shall_v not_o any_o whit_n at_o all_o encroach_v upon_o or_o intermeddle_v with_o other_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o flock_n &_o sheep_n may_v know_v where_o they_o may_v seek_v for_o and_o find_v their_o own_o pastor_n they_o divide_v the_o people_n into_o certain_a circuit_n and_o country_n or_o rather_o parish_n indeed_o whereof_o some_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o certain_a pastor_n &_o othersome_a to_o the_o charge_n of_o certain_a other_o pastor_n from_o thence_o come_v the_o name_n curate_n although_o some_o will_v have_v it_o derive_v from_o cura_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o care_n that_o the_o pastor_n ought_v to_o have_v over_o their_o flock_n which_o be_v give_v &_o commit_v unto_o they_o in_o charge_n and_o the_o abuse_n come_v on_o &_o grow_v up_o more_o and_o more_o they_o called_z the_o benefice_n or_o renew_v that_o be_v assign_v they_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o upon_o for_o the_o do_v of_o their_o office_n by_o the_o name_n of_o cure_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v that_o when_o any_o one_o go_v about_o to_o get_v such_o a_o benefice_n they_o diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o value_n thereof_o and_o that_o whereof_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o great_a regard_n be_v to_o know_v how_o much_o the_o cure_n be_v worth_a as_o concern_v bishop_n and_o elder_n priest_n bishop_n and_o elder_n or_o according_a to_o papist_n priest_n or_o as_o they_o call_v they_o priest_n we_o have_v before_o show_v and_o see_v that_o these_o two_o name_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o office_n or_o charge_n euagrium_n hierom._n ad_fw-la euagrium_n and_o saint_n jerome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n witness_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n or_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o degree_n but_o afterwards_o while_o schism_n be_v in_o the_o church_n one_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o elder_n and_o place_v in_o the_o high_a room_n and_o call_v bishop_n because_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o elder_n only_o for_o the_o execute_n of_o order_n now_o by_o these_o word_n we_o may_v easy_o know_v and_o gather_v that_o this_o difference_n begin_v in_o the_o church_n about_o that_o time_n and_o in_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v hold_v and_o account_v for_o a_o more_o high_a or_o more_o excellent_a office_n than_o the_o office_n of_o elder_a or_o as_o they_o term_v they_o priest_n it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o institution_n &_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o by_o man_n authority_n and_o that_o for_o the_o maintenance_n as_o they_o suppose_v of_o order_n and_o discipline_n metrapolitanes_n archbishop_z or_o metrapolitanes_n the_o name_n of_o archishop_n and_o metropolitanes_n which_o be_v take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o estate_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o old_a &_o ancient_a church_n but_o mark_v how_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o prince_n have_v put_v certain_a degree_n between_o their_o city_n and_o town_n and_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o some_o of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n &_o privilege_n they_o call_v those_o which_o they_o will_v establish_v above_o the_o rest_n metropolites_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v 12._o council_n chalcedon_n canc._n 12._o mother_n city_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o many_o history_n and_o namely_o &_o express_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o calcedonia_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o account_v any_o town_n or_o city_n for_o metropolites_n but_o only_o unto_o those_o to_o who_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v show_v &_o give_v this_o honour_n by_o their_o edict_n and_o statute_n now_o as_o prince_n lift_v up_o their_o metropolitan_a city_n to_o bear_v rule_n over_o other_o under_o their_o obedience_n so_o the_o bishop_n place_v in_o those_o city_n usurp_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o they_o be_v favour_v by_o their_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n who_o easy_o accord_v and_o consent_v to_o this_o that_o their_o bishop_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o authority_n above_o other_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o bishop_n of_o those_o place_n 8._o conc._n nice_a can_v 6._o conc._n calc_n can_v 8._o be_v name_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a metropolitanes_n and_o their_o seat_n be_v call_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o first_o seat_n you_o see_v then_o what_o be_v the_o fountain_n &_o beginning_n of_o archbishop_n or_o metropolitanes_n who_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n for_o a_o good_a end_n &_o purpose_n in_o outward_a show_n for_o they_o be_v so_o place_v and_o establish_v as_o it_o be_v ecclesiastical_a precedent_n and_o ruler_n in_o their_o province_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v guide_v &_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o direct_v and_o call_v synod_n in_o good_a order_n and_o without_o confusion_n when_o there_o be_v need_v thereof_o &_o yet_o none_o among_o they_o have_v any_o authority_n one_o over_o a_o other_o 13._o conc._n nice_a can_v 6._o conc._n anti._n can_v 13._o for_o that_o effect_n and_o purpose_n the_o counsel_n ordain_v that_o all_o metropolitan_o shall_v have_v like_o power_n and_o equal_a authority_n 2._o conc._n sardi_n can_v 19_o conc._n constantinopolita_n can_v 2._o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o province_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v also_o metropolitan_a have_v at_o rome_n &_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o then_o pope_n and_o universal_a bishop_n over_o all_o church_n but_o that_o he_o have_v his_o charge_n limit_v and_o bound_v have_v no_o more_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o metropolitanes_n than_o the_o other_o have_v over_o he_o cardinal_n cardinal_n touch_v cardinal_n i_o know_v not_o what_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o certainty_n because_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o only_a author_n who_o live_v or_o write_v while_o the_o church_n be_v in_o some_o purity_n that_o make_v any_o mention_n thereof_o at_o all_o yet_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v in_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o we_o find_v touch_v it_o we_o read_v in_o nauclerus_fw-la nauclerus_fw-la nauclerus_fw-la that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pontianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 235._o there_o be_v at_o rome_n 36._o priest_n cardinal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v principal_a and_o chief_a among_o the_o rest_n antropolo_fw-la volateran_n lib._n 22._o antropolo_fw-la for_o as_o volateranus_fw-la say_v in_o his_o antropologie_n the_o name_n cardinal_n be_v in_o old_a time_n take_v to_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o principal_a and_o be_v say_v he_o give_v to_o the_o priest_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o that_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v hold_v and_o take_v for_o the_o principal_a &_o chief_a of_o bishop_n because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o the_o priest_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o deacon_n of_o that_o city_n be_v hold_v and_o
any_o steed_n at_o all_o to_o say_v that_o any_o this_o place_n of_o augustine_n ought_v to_o be_v understod_a of_o outward_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o saint_n augustine_n dispute_v there_o of_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n &_o of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n touch_v rebaptisation_n or_o baptise_v again_o now_o then_o in_o so_o great_a diversity_n &_o gainsay_v one_o of_o a_o other_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o which_o council_n shall_v we_o give_v great_a faith_n and_o credit_n for_o this_o we_o perceive_v clear_o and_o plain_o that_o they_o thus_o cross_v and_o contrary_v one_o a_o other_o do_v not_o all_o consent_n and_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n &_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v err_v and_o that_o by_o their_o false_a and_o erroneous_a determination_n they_o have_v degenerate_v and_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_o it_o be_v very_o meet_a and_o requisite_a synod_n a_o admonition_n touch_v counsel_n and_o synod_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v wise_a and_o very_a well_o advise_v when_o the_o question_n be_v either_o to_o set_v out_o or_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o counsel_n and_o synod_n for_o it_o be_v altogether_o manifest_a and_o plain_a that_o counsel_n and_o synod_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o as_o touch_v their_o decree_n and_o determination_n this_o be_v that_o we_o have_v to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v bring_v the_o weight_n of_o they_o and_o make_v it_o subject_v to_o the_o balance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v try_v and_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o balance_n 1.8_o gala._n 1.8_o whereunto_o not_o only_a man_n be_v subject_a but_o also_o the_o angel_n as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o wherefore_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o conformable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o without_o any_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n but_o if_o they_o propound_v unto_o we_o and_o set_v out_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o we_o ought_v and_o we_o may_v without_o any_o difficulty_n or_o danger_n reject_v and_o refuse_v they_o as_o suspect_v and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n for_o as_o saint_n jerome_n have_v sometime_o say_v jerem._n hierom._n in_o 9_o cap._n jerem._n we_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o our_o father_n and_o predecessor_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o teach_v us._n whereupon_o also_o gerson_n 5_o gerson_n par_fw-fr 1._o the_o exam_n doctrine_n abbas_n panormita_n epist_n de_fw-fr electi_fw-la one_o &_o elect_v potest_fw-la cap._n 5_o and_o panormitan_n have_v conclude_v that_o in_o matter_n which_o concern_v faith_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n may_v not_o determine_v and_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o if_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o decline_v and_o go_v aside_o either_o through_o malice_n or_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o simple_a man_n allege_v in_o that_o council_n the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o yield_v unto_o then_o all_o they_o let_v we_o enter_v or_o come_v now_o to_o our_o advice_n and_o let_v we_o bring_v forth_o and_o allege_v our_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v the_o first_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o great_a company_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o who_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n and_o have_v make_v they_o bind_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o benefit_n and_o good_a turn_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a sign_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o great_a company_n i_o say_v be_v a_o very_a goodly_a &_o a_o very_a excellent_a church_n but_o they_o be_v vile_o deceive_v and_o err_v foul_o when_o forsake_v the_o commandment_n they_o make_v unto_o themselves_o a_o golden_a calf_n offer_v and_o give_v unto_o it_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o yea_o and_o aaron_n himself_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v not_o so_o constant_o and_o bold_o withstand_v they_o as_o he_o ought_v but_o rather_o consent_v thereto_o indeed_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v the_o second_o reason_n the_o church_n in_o old_a time_n do_v offer_v and_o give_v the_o holy_a supper_n to_o little_a infant_n stay_v and_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 9.53_o john_n 9.53_o &_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o and_o this_o custom_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n innocent_a saint_n cyprian_n and_o saint_n augustine_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o write_n but_o now_o this_o be_v not_o any_o more_o use_v for_o child_n which_o can_v not_o prove_v and_o examine_v themselves_o be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n receive_v to_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o the_o church_n in_o old_a time_n have_v err_v or_o else_o it_o err_v now_o but_o if_o we_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o change_v such_o custom_n and_o manner_n i_o reply_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o of_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o the_o use_n but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v always_o constant_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o change_n as_o to_o say_v that_o to_o day_n it_o have_v one_o sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o to_o morrow_n a_o other_o wherefore_o if_o the_o place_n of_o s._n john_n command_v to_o give_v the_o supper_n to_o little_a infant_n of_o necessity_n as_o the_o forename_a ancient_a father_n have_v understand_v and_o expound_v the_o same_o the_o church_n have_v do_v well_o in_o time_n heretofore_o to_o follow_v that_o commandment_n and_o at_o this_o time_n it_o err_v in_o not_o follow_v it_o any_o long_o or_o else_o if_o the_o say_v place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v proper_o unto_o the_o holy_a supper_n neither_o command_v to_o distribute_v and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o infant_n but_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n require_v that_o he_o to_o who_o we_o must_v administer_v the_o say_a sacrament_n 1.2_o 1._o cor._n 1.2_o have_v knowledge_n to_o try_v &_o examine_v himself_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n as_o in_o deed_n this_o be_v the_o pure_a and_o only_a truth_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o church_n have_v in_o former_a time_n err_v to_o admit_v little_a infant_n to_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o that_o at_o this_o day_n it_o do_v well_o to_o practice_v the_o contrary_n the_o three_o reason_n if_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v saint_n paul_n have_v without_o cause_n fear_v 11.28_o 1._o cor._n 11.28_o lest_o the_o corinthian_n who_o he_o call_v a_o church_n shall_v through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v corrupt_v 11.3_o 2._o cor._n 11.3_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n and_o indeed_o in_o vain_a shall_v he_o have_v call_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galathian_o 1.2_o gala._n 1.2_o church_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o err_v in_o doctrine_n in_o faith_n in_o manner_n and_o in_o life_n but_o saint_n paul_n do_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o without_o cause_n or_o in_o vain_a otherwise_o saint_n paul_n himself_o shall_v have_v be_v deceive_v wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v the_o four_o reason_n those_o that_o can_v not_o err_v have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o jesus_n christ_n give_v it_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n have_v command_v it_o to_o demand_v &_o ask_v of_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n 6.12_o matt._n 6.12_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v the_o five_o reason_n the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o old_a time_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v oftentimes_o reprove_v of_o error_n by_o the_o prophet_n which_o thing_n declare_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n without_o will_n and_o deed_n to_o err_v but_o to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v not_o be_v overlong_o in_o recite_v by_o piecemeal_o and_o as_o it_o be_v one_o by_o one_o all_o the_o sentence_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o church_n let_v man_n read_v that_o which_o be_v write_v thereof_o in_o these_o place_n touch_v
be_v usual_o to_o be_v find_v and_o have_v as_o well_o to_o make_v public_a prayer_n as_o to_o give_v advice_n and_o counsel_n touch_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o assembly_n or_o company_n which_o have_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a they_o take_v advice_n and_o order_n for_o collection_n and_o distribution_n for_o aid_n &_o assistance_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o the_o sick_a and_o disease_a may_v be_v holpen_v and_o succour_v and_o then_o be_v present_a with_o the_o deacon_n so_o many_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n yea_o and_o of_o other_o citizen_n and_o town_n dweller_n or_o parishioner_n as_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n require_v the_o consistory_n be_v compose_v make_v and_o consist_v of_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n whereunto_o also_o be_v admit_v and_o receive_v the_o doctor_n and_o deacon_n so_o far_o forth_o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v expedient_a and_o profitable_a to_o advise_v give_v counsel_n and_o consider_v of_o the_o censure_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o guide_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o of_o this_o company_n be_v it_o that_o we_o speak_v to_o which_o we_o say_v appertain_v the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v and_o guide_v after_o this_o manner_n by_o the_o apostle_n accompany_v with_o the_o elder_n who_o altogether_o assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o so_o often_o as_o there_o be_v need_n of_o such_o a_o assembly_n to_o be_v have_v 15.2_o act._n 15.2_o for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v advice_n and_o judgement_n in_o a_o difficult_a and_o hard_a question_n concern_v doctrine_n 21.18_o act._n 21.18_o do_v send_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o they_o assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o also_o that_o the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o when_o james_n be_v to_o take_v counsel_n of_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n have_v to_o do_v touch_v the_o purge_n and_o clear_v of_o himself_o from_o the_o slander_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v out_o against_o he_o and_o we_o see_v also_o whither_o jesus_n christ_n send_v the_o offender_n who_o be_v stiff_a &_o not_o yield_v to_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o fault_n 18.17_o matt._n 18.17_o when_o he_o say_v tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n for_o by_o the_o church_n there_o he_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o consistory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o governor_n and_o guider_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o chrysostome_n have_v expound_v it_o as_o we_o have_v before_o observe_v it_o and_o put_v it_o down_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v very_o manifest_a and_o plain_a that_o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n ancient_n or_o overwatcher_n appoint_v to_o this_o end_n to_o watch_v over_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n and_o who_o also_o together_o with_o the_o pastor_n must_v look_v to_o the_o exercise_n and_o execution_n of_o discipline_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v well_o guide_v and_o govern_v the_o four_o head_n or_o point_n be_v church_n of_o the_o correction_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o correction_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v say_v that_o in_o every_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o consistory_n to_o exercise_v and_o execute_v the_o discipline_n now_o we_o add_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v find_v true_a and_o declare_v special_o in_o the_o correction_n and_o censure_n whereupon_o we_o have_v certain_a consideration_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o mark_v the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o secret_a fault_n and_o those_o which_o be_v public_a and_o open_a that_o we_o may_v apply_v thereto_o meet_a and_o convenient_a censure_n i_o call_v they_o secret_a fault_n which_o be_v know_v to_o one_o alone_a or_o to_o very_a few_o person_n and_o i_o call_v they_o public_a and_o open_a fault_n which_o be_v notorious_a and_o manifest_o know_v of_o every_o one_o or_o else_o of_o very_a many_o man_n if_o then_o the_o fault_n be_v secret_a we_o must_v follow_v in_o the_o correction_n and_o amendment_n thereof_o the_o rule_v which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o matth._n 18._o 18.15_o matt._n 18.15_o where_o it_o be_v say_v if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v or_o sin_n against_o thou_o go_v tell_v he_o thereof_o between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v public_a and_o open_a we_o must_v follow_v the_o commandment_n and_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n 5.20_o 1._o tim._n 5.20_o his_o commandment_n be_v this_o such_o as_o offend_v reprove_v open_o that_o the_o rest_n also_o may_v fear_v his_o example_n be_v in_o that_o when_o s._n peter_n have_v commit_v a_o offensive_a fault_n he_o do_v not_o warn_v he_o thereof_o apart_o 2.14_o gal._n 2.14_o or_o by_o himself_o but_o do_v reprove_v he_o open_o and_o that_o before_o the_o church_n the_o second_o consideration_n be_v that_o among_o open_a fault_n and_o offence_n there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v less_o than_o other_o some_o be_v and_o therefore_o discretion_n and_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o censure_v thereof_o but_o all_o the_o circumstance_n can_v be_v easy_o express_v wherefore_o the_o consistory_n ought_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o of_o good_a judgement_n to_o practice_v the_o admonition_n and_o warning_n of_o s._n jude_n 23._o de_fw-fr 22._o 23._o when_o he_o say_v have_v compassion_n of_o some_o in_o put_v difference_n and_o other_o some_o which_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n for_o amongst_o fault_n some_o deserve_v but_o simple_a or_o bare_a admonition_n alone_o othersome_a suspension_n from_o the_o holy_a supper_n other_o excommunication_n and_o other_o some_o other_o censure_n but_o we_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o what_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o follow_v &_o do_v that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n rebellious_a and_o impenitent_a person_n also_o faulty_a person_n 3.10_o matt_n 18.17_o 1._o cor._n 5.3.4_o tit._n 3.10_o which_o stand_v stiff_o in_o their_o fault_n and_o consequent_o heretic_n the_o third_o consideration_n be_v that_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o censure_n and_o namely_o of_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n or_o of_o excommunication_n one_o alone_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o meet_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v interpose_v or_o come_v between_o for_o one_o man_n alone_o what_o so_o ever_o grace_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n can_v or_o ought_v not_o to_o attribute_v unto_o himself_o such_o a_o authority_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n be_v willing_a to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n say_v thus_o 5.3.4.5_o 1._o cor._n 5.3.4.5_o i_o very_o as_o absent_v in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v determine_v already_o as_o though_o i_o be_v present_a that_o he_o that_o have_v thus_o do_v this_o thing_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o such_o a_o one_o i_o say_v by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n etc._n etc._n although_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n yet_o he_o alone_o and_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n do_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n this_o incestuous_a person_n but_o communicate_v his_o advice_n &_o order_n to_z &_o with_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v do_v by_o common_a authority_n &_o consent_n and_o indeed_o in_o old_a time_n this_o be_v the_o common_a &_o usual_a manner_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n shall_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o consistory_n for_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o apologetike_n 39_o tertul._n apologeti_n cap._n 39_o or_o defensive_a writing_n of_o tertullian_n if_o question_n shall_v be_v have_v touch_v they_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o of_o they_o that_o have_v commit_v certain_a fault_n whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o no_o this_o authority_n appertain_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n who_o ordinary_o and_o common_o assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o matter_n but_o the_o denounce_v or_o publish_v of_o the_o excommunication_n or_o the_o cast_n of_o one_o out_o or_o the_o public_a receive_n of_o he_o again_o before_o the_o church_n be_v do_v by_o the_o pastor_n in_o this_o sort_n origen_n ordain_v 7._o
origen_n in_o johan._n hom._n 7._o that_o he_o which_o have_v be_v three_o time_n admonish_v and_o yet_o afterward_o amend_v not_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n 27._o cypr._n lib._n 3._o epist_n 10.14_o &_o 27._o make_v mention_n of_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n use_v in_o his_o time_n touch_v the_o public_a and_o open_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o false_a dealer_n and_o indeed_o a_o tyrant_n when_o snatch_v away_o and_o that_o by_o violence_n from_o the_o church_n the_o right_a and_o power_n that_o belong_v thereto_o he_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v who_o so_o ever_o he_o or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a the_o four_o consideration_n be_v touch_v the_o end_n which_o man_n ought_v to_o set_v before_o they_o in_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o namely_o in_o excommunication_n now_o there_o be_v three_o special_a end_n thereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o those_o which_o be_v of_o wicked_a life_n and_o conversation_n may_v not_o have_v any_o place_n amongst_o true_a christian_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n name_n the_o second_o be_v that_o good_a people_n may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a 5.6_o 1._o cor._n 5.6_o for_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o which_o have_v fall_v and_o offend_v may_v be_v confound_v and_o ashamed_a in_o themselves_o and_o afterwards_o lift_v up_o again_o comfort_v and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n 3.14_o 2._o thes_n 3.14_o that_o be_v it_o which_o s._n paul_n set_v out_o and_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o say_n note_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a 5.5_o 1._o cor._n 5.5_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n i_o have_v determine_v say_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n these_o three_o end_n be_v very_o large_o lay_v out_o &_o at_o length_n discourse_v upon_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o m._n caluines_n institution_n cap._n 12._o sect._n 5._o 5._o calu._n lib._n 4._o inst_z cap._n 12._o sect_n 5._o whereof_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o in_o correction_n and_o censure_n man_n must_v regard_v and_o look_v to_o three_o end_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n the_o five_o consideration_n be_v that_o man_n in_o the_o reprehension_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n look_v well_o to_o this_o that_o they_o have_v not_o such_o consideration_n regard_n or_o respect_n to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o show_n of_o man_n person_n that_o they_o tread_v the_o little_a one_o or_o poor_a people_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o support_v aid_n and_o hearten_v the_o great_a and_o rich_a 3.28_o deut._n 10.17_o gal._n 3.28_o for_o as_o god_n accept_v no_o man_n person_n and_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a bond_n nor_o free_a male_a nor_o female_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v always_o to_o walk_v with_o a_o upright_o and_o equal_a foot_n without_o turn_v aside_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o receive_v and_o allow_v some_o and_o in_o refuse_v and_o disallow_v other_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o correction_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v temper_v measure_a and_o accompany_v with_o gentleness_n softness_n and_o courtesy_n to_o the_o end_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v reprove_v or_o blame_v 2.7_o 2._o cor._n 2.7_o may_v not_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o over_o much_o heaviness_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v turn_v the_o the_o remedy_n into_o poison_n and_o hurt_v and_o therefore_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v exhort_v we_o 6.1_o gal._n 6.1_o that_o we_o shall_v restore_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n such_o as_o be_v fall_v into_o or_o overtake_v with_o some_o fault_n 5.12_o 1._o tim._n 5.12_o and_o again_o rebuke_v not_o say_v he_o a_o elder_a unreverent_o but_o admonish_v or_o exhort_v he_o as_o a_o father_n the_o young_a man_n as_o brethren_n the_o elder_a woman_n as_o mother_n the_o young_a as_o sister_n with_o all_o pureness_n and_o chastity_n we_o must_v therefore_o moderate_v with_o gentleness_n and_o meekness_n the_o rigour_n or_o hardness_n of_o the_o discipline_n lest_o we_o hurt_v rather_o than_o profit_n but_o so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o spare_v any_o man_n that_o the_o correction_n must_v be_v equal_o and_o indifferent_o apply_v and_o administer_v to_o all_o they_o which_o shall_v have_v need_n thereof_o whether_o they_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n whether_o they_o be_v great_a or_o small_a whether_o they_o be_v master_n or_o servant_n whether_o they_o be_v gentleman_n or_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n we_o know_v with_o what_o earnestness_n and_o heat_n chrysostome_n be_v angry_a against_o the_o pastor_n in_o his_o time_n who_o for_o fear_n of_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n dare_v not_o reject_v or_o put_v from_o the_o supper_n any_o of_o they_o when_o they_o offer_v themselves_o thereto_o nor_o before_o they_o be_v admit_v thereto_o matth._n chrysost_n hom._n 3._o in_o matth._n the_o blood_n say_v he_o of_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n if_o you_o fear_v mortal_a man_n for_o their_o greatness_n and_o riches_n very_o man_n shall_v mock_v you_o but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o fear_v the_o live_a god_n he_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o man_n themselves_o shall_v have_v you_o in_o honour_n and_o estimation_n and_o those_o which_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o dignity_n discipline_n a_o admonition_n to_o great_a man_n not_o to_o reject_v or_o despise_v the_o discipline_n ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v to_o submit_v they_o self_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o discipline_n and_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v the_o correction_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o elder_n see_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o lord_n will_v set_v they_o again_o upon_o their_o foot_n after_o they_o be_v fall_v there_o be_v i_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o pride_n in_o many_o which_o hinder_v they_o from_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o discipline_n there_o be_v beside_o i_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o foolish_a and_o filthy_a shame_n which_o when_o it_o have_v once_o seize_v or_o take_v hold_n of_o they_o they_o love_v rather_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o vice_n than_o to_o be_v advertise_v or_o admonish_v thereof_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v themselves_o there_o from_o but_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n be_v better_o advise_v and_o of_o a_o more_o godly_a mind_n for_o we_o read_v theodosij_n ambr._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o in_o oratio_fw-la theodosij_n that_o when_o saint_n ambrose_n have_v excommunicate_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o much_o innocent_a blood_n which_o be_v spill_v and_o shed_v at_o his_o commandment_n he_o take_v such_o a_o censure_n in_o good_a part_n and_o so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v stubborn_a and_o self_n will_v against_o his_o pastor_n and_o his_o elder_n to_o recoil_v back_o again_o or_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n approve_v the_o same_o correction_n and_o censure_n he_o unclothe_v himself_o of_o his_o kingly_a ornament_n and_o open_o bewail_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n he_o do_v with_o tear_n groan_n and_o sigh_n demand_v and_o ask_v forgiveness_n thereof_o certain_o this_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n what_o so_o ever_o you_o shall_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o earth_n 18.18_o matt._n 18.18_o shall_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n for_o thereby_o he_o have_v authorise_v his_o church_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o condemn_v the_o perverse_a stubborn_a and_o ungodlie_a and_o by_o the_o same_o word_n to_o reconcile_v and_o receive_v to_o mercy_n all_o true_a penitent_a sinner_n which_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o restrain_v or_o hedge_v in_o to_o be_v exercise_v and_o execute_v among_o the_o common_a people_n only_o but_o also_o upon_o lord_n and_o magistrate_n whereupon_o it_o
follow_v that_o none_o can_v distract_v or_o withdraw_v himself_o therefrom_o but_o he_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v the_o mean_a of_o his_o salvation_n the_o conclusion_n be_v this_o that_o see_v god_n have_v ordain_v correction_n and_o discipline_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v profit_v &_o grow_v up_o in_o his_o doctrine_n &_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v harden_v in_o our_o sin_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reprove_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o engender_v and_o work_v in_o we_o a_o uncurable_a rottenness_n or_o infection_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o fly_v and_o refuse_v the_o admonition_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v and_o give_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n refuse_v god_n himself_o &_o despise_v their_o own_o salvation_n behold_v this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v here_o to_o note_n and_o mark_n as_o touch_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n for_o concern_v the_o law_n which_o she_o may_v establish_v and_o set_v up_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n give_v she_o of_o god_n we_o will_v speak_v thereof_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v the_o fifteen_o chapter_n whether_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o make_v law_n and_o if_o she_o make_v some_o how_o far_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o obey_v she_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n we_o know_v that_o some_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n under_o which_o we_o comprehend_v the_o sacrament_n also_o and_o other_o the_o discipline_n or_o policy_n and_o order_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fashion_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v the_o law_n which_o concern_v doctrine_n touch_v the_o conscience_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o stand_v the_o service_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o our_o own_o salvation_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v all_o the_o point_n &_o article_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o observe_v without_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o or_o diminish_v therfrom_o in_o change_v it_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o discipline_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o order_n and_o honesty_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n and_o consist_v in_o a_o manner_n &_o fashion_n of_o do_v altogether_o outward_a and_o these_o may_v a_o man_n call_v indifferent_a which_o a_o man_n may_v use_v either_o well_o or_o evil_a of_o this_o sort_n be_v ordinance_n touch_v the_o place_n the_o time_n the_o season_n &_o the_o hour_n set_v for_o preach_n &_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o celebration_n of_o marriage_n fast_n public_a prayer_n &_o such_o like_a thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o must_v be_v know_v that_o no_o man_n may_v appoint_v in_o the_o practice_n and_o performance_n of_o these_o matter_n the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o our_o salvation_n neither_o must_v any_o man_n think_v that_o of_o themselves_o they_o concern_v the_o conscience_n now_o the_o difference_n and_o disputation_n that_o some_o move_v and_o make_v in_o the_o church_n touch_v this_o matter_n be_v not_o as_o concern_v this_o last_o kind_n of_o law_n appertein_v only_o to_o the_o discipline_n or_o policy_n so_o every_o one_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n can_v want_v her_o policy_n &_o order_n and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v abide_v unite_v and_o tie_v together_o she_o have_v need_n of_o certain_a outward_a bond_n wherefore_o the_o church_n may_v without_o any_o difficulti_fw-la or_o doubt_n make_v law_n appertein_v only_o to_o the_o outward_a discipline_n and_o take_v they_o away_o or_o change_v they_o according_a as_o she_o shall_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v expedient_a &_o profitable_a have_v always_o special_a respect_n to_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n as_o for_o example_n the_o church_n may_v ordain_v &_o appoint_v some_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o public_a prayer_n whether_o the_o prayer_n be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a the_o church_n also_o may_v choose_v a_o certain_a day_n or_o a_o certain_a hour_n to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n when_o it_o shall_v have_v please_v he_o to_o have_v deliver_v out_o of_o some_o great_a danger_n either_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o country_n or_o the_o magistrate_n or_o some_o other_o member_n place_v in_o authority_n the_o church_n also_o may_v publish_v a_o fast_n so_o often_o as_o necessity_n and_o occasion_n shall_v require_v it_o may_v take_v order_n also_o that_o baptism_n be_v minister_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n after_o the_o preach_n that_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v celebrate_v and_o minister_v so_o often_o in_o a_o year_n and_o at_o those_o season_n which_o they_o shall_v judge_v expedient_a and_o meet_a that_o the_o asking_n or_o publish_v of_o the_o bane_n of_o marriage_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v proclaim_v or_o declare_v three_o several_a sunday_n and_o last_o that_o the_o say_a marriage_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o sermon_n or_o preach_n either_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o evening_n that_o the_o consistory_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o assembly_n or_o company_n which_o have_v care_n for_o the_o poor_a assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o so_o often_o in_o a_o month_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v expedient_a and_o profitable_a wherefore_o the_o church_n may_v establish_v these_o law_n and_o other_o such_o like_a which_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o obey_v to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o disorder_n or_o any_o confusion_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o law_n concern_v doctrine_n and_o the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o other_o law_n touch_v the_o discipline_n by_o which_o they_o will_v bind_v conscience_n &_o enclose_v and_o comprehend_v therein_o simple_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o make_v law_n thereof_o or_o no_o the_o romish_a catholic_n say_v they_o may_v and_o we_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a and_o these_o be_v their_o reason_n follow_v the_o first_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o teach_v wherefore_o she_o have_v also_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o teach_n but_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v overthrow_v in_o two_o word_n if_o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o these_o be_v matter_n very_o much_o differ_v to_o wit_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v law_n belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n jesus_n christ_n have_v in_o deed_n give_v the_o first_o of_o these_o to_o his_o church_n but_o so_o he_o have_v not_o the_o second_o and_o as_o god_n have_v express_o forbid_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o his_o law_n 12.32_o deut._n 4.2_o 12.32_o so_o jesus_n christ_n have_v command_v his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v only_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v of_o he_o the_o second_o reason_n the_o church_n have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n &_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v absolve_v and_o excommunicate_v wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o she_o have_v also_o authority_n to_o establish_v law_n appertein_v to_o the_o doctrine_n i_o answer_v in_o one_o word_n that_o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o argument_n last_o before_o go_v for_o a_o lord_n or_o ruler_n will_v in_o deed_n give_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o officer_n to_o absolve_v &_o to_o condemn_v according_a to_o the_o law_n &_o ordinance_n but_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v for_o all_o that_o that_o he_o give_v they_o power_n of_o themselves_o to_o make_v new_a law_n over_o his_o people_n &_o to_o judge_v by_o they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fantasy_n so_o jesus_n christ_n have_v in_o deed_n give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n &_o disciple_n this_o power_n to_o bind_v &_o to_o loose_v according_a to_o his_o law_n but_o this_o be_v ill_o conclude_v to_o say_v that_o therefore_o he_o have_v give_v they_o this_o power_n &_o this_o authority_n of_o themselves_o to_o make_v law_n &_o to_o establish_v they_o in_o his_o church_n and_o thereby_o to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n the_o three_o reason_n jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v 23.2.3_o mat._n 23.2.3_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v &_o do_v 13.17_o heb._n 13.17_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o they_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o keep_v and_o observe_v their_o law_n i_o answer_v that_o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v our_o pastor_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o their_o commandment_n proceed_v and_o come_v out_o of_o moses_n chainre_v
that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n protest_v and_o open_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o vain_a when_o man_n set_v out_o and_o preach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 15.9_o matth._n 15.9_o and_o he_o himself_o do_v straight_o command_v we_o earnest_o to_o take_v heed_n &_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharise_n &_o saducee_n touch_v which_o matter_n 10._o mat._n 16.6_o august_n in_o john_n tracta_fw-la 46._o cap._n 10._o let_v we_o hear_v saint_n augustine_n the_o scribe_n say_v he_o and_o the_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n do_v that_o therefore_o which_o they_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o for_o be_v set_v in_o the_o chair_n or_o seat_n of_o moses_n they_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o god_n teach_v by_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o hear_v they_o not_o and_o do_v not_o that_o which_o they_o will_v say_v for_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o profit_n and_o gain_v and_o not_o christ_n profit_n in_o sum_n then_o if_o the_o church_n make_v &_o ordain_v for_o we_o commandment_n draw_v and_o take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o receive_v they_o and_o to_o yield_v ourselves_o obedient_a thereto_o otherwise_o not_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n duty_n to_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n word_n in_o make_v law_n of_o her_o own_o head_n and_o authority_n &_o invent_v new_a fashion_n and_o manner_n to_o serve_v god_n by_o and_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v the_o very_a self_n same_o word_n of_o god_n as_o cornelius_n say_v unto_o saint_n peter_n 10.33_o acts._n 10.33_o now_o be_v we_o all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n the_o four_o reason_n we_o must_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n 10.16_o mat._n 18.17_o luke_n 10.16_o as_o we_o have_v a_o commandment_n give_v we_o therefore_o in_o these_o place_n mat._n 18._o luk._n 10._o but_o the_o law_n &_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o church_n voice_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o law_n &_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v as_o above_o be_v answer_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o come_v out_o of_o moses_n chair_n and_o seat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o her_o commandment_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o set_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o also_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o she_o shall_v ordain_v and_o establish_v to_o keep_v good_a order_n &_o to_o serve_v for_o edification_n and_o the_o maintenance_n and_o uphold_v of_o the_o discipline_n for_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o in_o those_o also_o which_o of_o themselves_o be_v indifferent_a but_o yet_o become_v and_o make_v evil_a through_o superstition_n to_o wit_n because_o that_o in_o they_o they_o will_v place_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o will_v think_v by_o they_o to_o deserve_v god_n grace_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o at_o any_o hand_n to_o obey_v 5.29_o acts._n 4.19_o 5.29_o but_o in_o such_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n we_o ought_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n the_o five_o reason_n 27_o ester_n 9.26_o 27_o as_o in_o ester_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o beside_o the_o feast_n command_v in_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v celebrate_v every_o year_n the_o feast_n of_o lot_n which_o be_v call_v purim_n 4.59_o 1._o macha_n 4.59_o and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n call_v in_o greek_a by_o saint_n john_n 10.22_o john_n 10.22_o encaenia_fw-la so_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v well_o at_o this_o day_n ordain_v feast_n as_o shall_v seem_v unto_o she_o to_o be_v expedient_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n as_o it_o have_v in_o time_n heretofore_o ordain_v the_o feast_n and_o holy_a day_n of_o saint_n peter_n of_o saint_n anthony_n of_o saint_n marcellus_n of_o saint_n margaret_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o likeness_n at_o all_o between_o the_o feast_n of_o purim_n or_o lot_n and_o of_o the_o dedication_n and_o these_o of_o saint_n peter_n saint_n anthony_n and_o such_o other_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o those_o two_o first_o be_v in_o former_a time_n establish_v by_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o feast_n ordain_v in_o the_o law_n but_o let_v we_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o and_o to_o what_o end_n certain_o this_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o to_o bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n his_o great_a benefice_n towards_o his_o church_n that_o they_o also_o may_v give_v he_o thanks_o therefore_o for_o in_o ester_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o purim_n or_o lot_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o church_n for_o remembrance_n of_o this_o that_o the_o people_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_a conspiracy_n of_o haman_n and_o judas_n machabeus_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n otherwise_o call_v encaenia_fw-la in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o deliveraunce_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o repair_n and_o hallow_v again_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o temple_n which_o have_v be_v pollute_v by_o antiochus_n and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o synod_n may_v ordain_v certain_a day_n and_o solemn_o keep_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n may_v cease_v from_o their_o own_o work_n to_o fast_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o yield_v he_o thanks_n according_a as_o thing_n shall_v fall_v out_o &_o occasion_n be_v minister_v so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o superstition_n idolatry_n or_o evil_a example_n but_o how_o can_v we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o two_o feast_n aforesaid_a approve_v or_o allow_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o papacy_n or_o popedom_n first_o they_o be_v but_o two_o only_a but_o in_o the_o popedom_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n for_o what_o measure_n do_v they_o ever_o keep_v in_o the_o number_n thereof_o second_o the_o two_o above_o speak_v of_o be_v institute_v to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o at_o no_o hand_n to_o the_o name_n of_o any_o dead_a saint_n but_o these_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o name_n of_o creature_n and_o not_o to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o we_o hear_v they_o call_v they_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n anthony_n of_o s._n francis_n of_o saint_n vincent_n of_o saint_n sebastian_n of_o saint_n agathon_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o so_o of_o other_o three_o those_o have_v their_o foundation_n and_o beginning_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o always_o serve_v to_o edification_n for_o they_o be_v establish_v and_o appoint_v as_o have_v be_v say_v to_o thank_v god_n &_o to_o give_v he_o praise_v for_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n these_o have_v no_o foundation_n or_o beginning_n but_o in_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n &_o serve_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n or_o matter_n either_o more_o or_o less_o than_o the_o feast_n and_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o ethnic_n for_o wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o papist_n give_v the_o name_n of_o saint_n to_o their_o festival_n day_n but_o because_o they_o mean_v to_o sanctify_v the_o say_a feast_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o those_o saint_n as_o they_o call_v they_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v and_o in_o so_o do_v do_v they_o not_o set_v up_o the_o saint_n in_o god_n place_n because_o they_o serve_v &_o give_v that_o honour_n unto_o they_o which_o appertain_v to_o he_o alone_o as_o in_o old_a time_n the_o pagan_n do_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o their_o feast_n and_o divine_a service_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n upon_o which_o the_o romishe_a catholic_n ground_n themselves_o thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o make_v law_n to_o tie_v man_n conscience_n withal_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o show_v and_o set_v down_o our_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n the_o first_o be_v this_o it_o be_v write_v in_o isaiah_n 33.22_o isaiah_n 33.22_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o law_n giver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n 12._o jam._n 4._o 12._o and_o in_o saint_n james._n there_o be_v one_o law_n giver_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v whereby_o it_o be_v very_o clear_o see_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n appertein_v to_o his_o service_n the_o second_o reason_n
eight_o day_n &_o under_o claudius_n also_o his_o successor_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o the_o church_n be_v toss_v and_o persecute_v in_o asia_n antiochia_n pisidia_n iconium_n lystra_n galatia_n ephesus_n macedonia_n philippi_n thessalonia_n corinthus_n berrhoe_n rome_n and_o many_o other_o place_n but_o all_o these_o persecution_n be_v as_o yet_o particular_a and_o but_o in_o some_o one_o place_n or_o other_o god_n moderate_v and_o mitigate_a the_o heart_n and_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o govern_v after_o a_o wonderful_a sort_n his_o church_n in_o those_o emperor_n day_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v more_o bless_o and_o plentiful_o grow_v but_o omit_v these_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o ten_o great_a and_o general_a persecution_n as_o they_o be_v call_v by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v eager_o assault_v and_o crue_o torment_v on_o all_o side_n the_o first_o persecution_n be_v under_o nero_n the_o sixth_o emperor_n who_o be_v call_v claudius_n domitius_n nero._n he_o be_v ordain_v emperor_n in_o the_o year_n 57_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o reign_v xiiii_o year_n seven_o month_n and_o certain_a day_n and_o some_o say_v that_o the_o five_o first_o year_n he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n but_o that_o afterward_o he_o so_o disorder_a himself_o and_o fall_v into_o such_o excess_n by_o incest_n murder_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n that_o hardly_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o any_o other_o emperor_n to_o be_v find_v who_o be_v defile_v with_o such_o filthiness_n tertullian_n rehearse_v in_o his_o apologetico_fw-la that_o this_o emperor_n be_v the_o first_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o tertul._n apolog._n cap._n 5._o look_v say_v he_o into_o your_o history_n and_o register_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o nero_n be_v the_o first_o which_o exercise_v cruelty_n against_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v under_o the_o emperor_n authority_n &_o principalie_v against_o the_o church_n which_o be_v establish_v at_o rome_n 15._o corne._n tacitus_n lib._n 15._o and_o cornelius_n tacitus_n declare_v that_o the_o occasion_n which_o nero_n take_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n for_o be_v this_o that_o he_o command_v secret_o to_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v see_v some_o form_n or_o image_n as_o it_o be_v which_o may_v represent_v &_o set_v out_o unto_o he_o the_o fire_n of_o troy_n and_o so_o the_o fire_n continue_v in_o the_o city_n six_o day_n space_n which_o make_v such_o a_o destruction_n that_o he_o become_v hereby_o very_o odious_a among_o the_o people_n and_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o put_v out_o this_o hatred_n and_o wait_v of_o he_o to_o do_v he_o some_o mischief_n for_o all_o the_o good_a turn_n which_o he_o can_v do_v to_o the_o people_n he_o find_v out_o this_o devise_n to_o sow_v abroad_o this_o bruit_n rumour_n and_o report_n that_o it_o be_v the_o christian_n who_o have_v be_v the_o blower_n of_o that_o fire_n and_o the_o author_n of_o that_o destruction_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o he_o begin_v to_o persecute_v they_o and_o to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n both_o because_o they_o be_v as_o he_o say_v the_o blower_n of_o that_o fire_n and_o also_o because_o they_o be_v enemy_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o confession_n which_o they_o make_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v they_o to_o die_v his_o upholder_n put_v upon_o their_o back_n the_o skin_n of_o wild_a beast_n that_o they_o may_v be_v tear_v and_o rend_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o piece_n with_o dog_n where_o also_o they_o crucify_v they_o &_o burn_v they_o all_o alive_a &_o although_o the_o day_n fail_v they_o yet_o they_o burn_v they_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o give_v light_n to_o the_o night_n this_o first_o persecution_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 66._o the_o x._o year_n of_o nero_n his_o reign_n &_o last_v 4._o year_n &_o somewhat_o more_o until_o the_o death_n of_o that_o tyrant_n some_o say_v &_o eusebius_n amongst_o those_o recite_v it_o that_o this_o nero_n about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n or_o reign_v cause_v s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o 2._o persecution_n be_v under_o domitian_n the_o twelve_o emperor_n who_o be_v appoint_v emperor_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 83._o &_o reign_v xv_o year_n and_o vi_fw-la month_n he_o be_v so_o lift_v up_o in_o cruelty_n and_o pride_n that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o subject_n call_v he_o god_n &_o lord_n &_o cause_v image_n of_o his_o own_o person_n to_o be_v make_v of_o gold_n &_o silver_n he_o ordain_v as_o his_o father_n vespasian_n have_v do_v before_o he_o that_o inquiry_n shall_v be_v make_v against_o the_o race_n of_o david_n &_o that_o they_o which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v thereof_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o he_o fear_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n &_o about_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n &_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 97._o he_o cause_v by_o a_o edict_n to_o be_v publish_v and_o proclaim_v a_o cruel_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n insomuche_o that_o the_o church_n be_v miserable_o and_o a_o long_a time_n torment_v under_o he_o the_o three_o persecution_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trajan_n the_o fourteen_o emperor_n who_o be_v appoint_v emperor_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 100_o who_o govern_v the_o empire_n nienteene_v year_n six_o month_n and_o fifteen_o day_n he_o be_v great_o praise_v of_o the_o historiographer_n as_o a_o courteous_a and_o gentle_a prince_n and_o some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v so_o renown_v and_o famous_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o justice_n &_o courtesy_n that_o ever_o after_o so_o often_o as_o any_o be_v create_v emperor_n the_o people_n yield_v this_o bless_a exclamation_n outcry_n and_o consent_n be_v he_o more_o happy_a than_o augustus_n and_o better_a than_o trajan_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o mark_v the_o occasion_n that_o he_o take_v so_o to_o do_v he_o be_v bring_v up_o from_o his_o infancy_n in_o the_o paganish_a and_o heathenish_a superstition_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o disdain_v and_o despise_a christian_n religion_n because_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o these_o superstition_n beside_o that_o he_o have_v about_o he_o certain_a courtier_n which_o be_v blower_n of_o that_o fire_n in_o he_o &_o augment_v that_o disdain_n and_o despite_n in_o he_o insomuch_o that_o diverse_a historiographer_n record_n that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n incline_v to_o shed_v blood_n as_o deceive_v and_o stir_v up_o thereto_o by_o his_o councillor_n and_o principal_o by_o the_o pagane_n priest_n 20._o freculph_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 20._o who_o as_o freculphus_n witness_v give_v good_a store_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o governor_n and_o bribe_v free_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o will_v put_v the_o christian_n to_o death_n as_o their_o deadly_a enemy_n some_o add_v that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v very_o much_o increase_v whereupon_o many_o inconvenience_n may_v come_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n if_o the_o danger_n be_v not_o prevent_v which_o also_o be_v a_o cause_n that_o trajan_n be_v the_o more_o inflame_v and_o kindle_v against_o they_o as_o also_o sabellicus_n write_v sabellicus_n sabellicus_n that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n be_v more_o suspect_v of_o this_o emperor_n than_o the_o religion_n after_o this_o sort_n than_o do_v they_o accuse_v the_o christian_n of_o sedition_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o for_o these_o cause_n they_o be_v cruel_o persecute_v insomuch_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o pliny_n the_o second_o have_v write_v secund_a plinius_n secund_a that_o public_a commandment_n be_v send_v from_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o province_n by_o which_o every_o governor_n be_v enforce_v too_o persecute_v and_o so_o the_o persecution_n be_v spread_v abroad_o through_o out_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o at_o that_o time_n contain_v not_o only_a europe_n but_o also_o a_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n &_o africa_n and_o the_o say_a persecution_n endure_v about_o fourteen_o year_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o order_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o trajan_n it_o be_v some_o what_o less_o sharp_a but_o afterward_o it_o flame_v out_o and_o burst_v forth_o more_o and_o more_o 2._o tertul._n apologi_fw-la capt_n 2._o now_o the_o say_a pliny_n the_o second_o have_v at_o that_o time_n the_o government_n of_o a_o certain_a province_n to_o wit_n of_o bethina_fw-la and_o as_o tertullian_n say_v he_o be_v appoint_v too_o persecute_v the_o christian_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 112._o and_o of_o trajan_n the_o xiiii_o year_n wherefore_o he_o be_v astonish_v with_o the_o great_a number_n of_o martyr_n
humility_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o remain_v and_o abide_v unite_v and_o join_v together_o one_o of_o we_o with_o a_o other_o diligent_o keep_v through_o the_o band_n of_o peace_n that_o spiritual_a unity_n which_o god_n command_v we_o if_o we_o will_v live_v in_o tranquillity_n and_o enjoy_v some_o rest_n here_o below_o on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o perverse_a and_o crooked_a generation_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o ten_o great_a and_o general_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v be_v able_a to_o gather_v they_o out_o of_o the_o historiographer_n but_o as_o we_o have_v before_o note_v that_o before_o this_o the_o church_n be_v persecute_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n tiberius_n caligula_n and_o claudius_n so_o we_o have_v to_o mark_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o other_o emperor_n who_o reign_v between_o the_o time_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o general_a persecution_n the_o faithful_a people_n and_o christian_n do_v not_o so_o live_v at_o their_o ease_n but_o that_o every_o day_n some_o new_a assault_n be_v make_v against_o they_o and_o lay_v upon_o they_o and_o after_o these_o emperor_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o church_n in_o rest_n but_o be_v afterward_o almost_o every_o day_n assault_v and_o torment_v as_o for_o example_n under_o galerius_n a_o cruel_a tyrant_n who_o increase_v the_o persecution_n begin_v by_o dioclesian_n and_o under_o certain_a other_o now_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o from_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o silvester_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n who_o be_v constitute_v &_o set_v up_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 314._o there_o be_v thirty_o and_o two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o they_o suffer_v martyrdom_n since_o that_o time_n the_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o most_o part_n yea_o almost_o all_o have_v due_o govern_v and_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o office_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o martyrdom_n which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v they_o have_v usurp_v another_o very_a trim_a haunt_n they_o themselves_o make_v themselves_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o pagane_n emperor_n tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o notwitstand_v there_o be_v also_o certain_a cruel_a emperor_n under_o who_o apostata_fw-la julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la or_o in_o who_o day_n the_o church_n suffer_v very_o much_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 363._o reign_a emperor_n about_o two_o year_n he_o ordain_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v to_o warfare_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o temporal_a office_n touch_v criminal_a judgement_n mean_v thereby_o any_o authority_n to_o judge_v touch_v life_n and_o death_n say_v he_o in_o deed_n mock_v they_o that_o by_o their_o law_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n he_o make_v a_o law_n by_o which_o the_o good_n of_o the_o galilean_n for_o so_o he_o call_v the_o christian_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o poverty_n he_o ordain_v and_o set_v a_o certain_a punishment_n by_o money_n upon_o they_o which_o will_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o thereby_o find_v the_o mean_a to_o get_v and_o catch_v a_o great_a some_o of_o money_n and_o when_o the_o christian_n complain_v thereof_o it_o belong_v to_o you_o will_v he_o say_v to_o suffer_v evilles_n for_o your_o galilean_a have_v so_o command_v you_o socrates_n recite_v all_o this_o valens_n socrates_n lib._n 3._o cap_n 13._o &_o 14._o valens_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o &_o 14._o valens_n be_v create_v emperor_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 366._o reign_v fifteen_o year_n he_o send_v many_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n into_o exile_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v greevous_o torment_v &_o use_v great_a cruelty_n against_o the_o christian_a church_n touch_v which_o we_o will_v note_v and_o put_v down_o a_o history_n meet_v to_o be_v remember_v 16.8_o socrat._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o sozom._n lib._n 16.8_o which_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 380_o whereof_o socrates_n the_o historiographer_n and_o sozomen_n both_o make_v mention_n there_o be_v say_v they_o in_o the_o city_n of_o edessa_n in_o mesopo_n tamia_fw-la a_o temple_n of_o s._n thomas_n whereto_o the_o christian_n do_v common_o come_v and_o wherein_o they_o have_v their_o ordinary_a assembly_n which_o thing_n the_o emperor_n valens_n see_v and_o know_v that_o this_o multitude_n detest_v his_o heresy_n he_o give_v the_o provost_n of_o the_o city_n a_o blow_n with_o his_o hand_n because_o he_o have_v not_o give_v order_n to_o drive_v from_o thence_o the_o say_a christian_n now_o this_o provost_n have_v receive_v that_o blow_n &_o be_v ready_a &_o at_o the_o point_n to_o execute_v the_o emperor_n commandment_n against_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n not_o will_v also_o to_o commit_v so_o great_a a_o murder_n against_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n secret_o advertise_v they_o and_o give_v they_o intelligence_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v find_v but_o none_o will_v yield_v to_o his_o counsel_n not_o fear_v any_o threaten_n insomuch_o that_o on_o the_o morrow_n all_o assemble_v themselves_o &_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n as_o they_o be_v accustom_v then_o as_o the_o provost_n of_o that_o city_n go_v with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o soldier_n to_o the_o say_a temple_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o emperor_n commandment_n a_o poor_a woman_n hold_v a_o little_a child_n of_o she_o by_o the_o hand_n make_v haste_n to_o go_v to_o martyrdom_n with_o her_o brethren_n and_o with_o the_o haste_n which_o she_o make_v she_o break_v the_o rank_n and_o row_n of_o the_o soldier_n wherewith_o the_o provost_n be_v angry_a and_o much_o move_v cause_v the_o say_a woman_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o he_o say_v o_o curse_a woman_n whither_o run_v thou_o so_o unorderly_o thither_o say_v she_o whither_o all_o the_o other_o make_v haste_n to_o go_v do_v not_o thou_o say_v he_o understande_v that_o the_o provost_n go_v thither_o to_o murder_n and_o kill_v all_o those_o that_o he_o shall_v find_v there_o i_o understand_v it_o say_v she_o very_o well_o &_o therefore_o i_o make_v haste_n that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v with_o they_o and_o whither_o lead_v thou_o this_o little_a child_n say_v he_o the_o woman_n say_v thither_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o likewise_o may_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n when_o the_o foresaid_a provost_n understand_v these_o thing_n he_o marvel_v at_o the_o courage_n &_o boldness_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o return_v towards_o the_o emperor_n declate_v unto_o he_o that_o all_o be_v prepare_v and_o ready_a to_o endure_v and_o suffer_v death_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a or_o meet_v too_o put_v to_o death_n in_o so_o little_a time_n so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o people_n by_o which_o word_n he_o persuade_v valens_n to_o moderate_a and_o stay_v his_o wrath_n and_o so_o the_o aforesaid_a faithful_a people_n of_o edessa_n escape_v death_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o be_v afterwards_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o city_n &_o send_v into_o banishment_n we_o may_v in_o deed_n easy_o bring_v forth_o in_o this_o place_n many_o other_o example_n of_o persecution_n under_o the_o emperor_n but_o then_o this_o discourse_n or_o treatise_n will_v be_v overlong_o and_o also_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o great_a persecution_n have_v sithence_o the_o abovenamed_a fall_v upon_o the_o poor_a church_n by_o they_o that_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n thereof_o who_o have_v on_o their_o side_n worldly_a king_n and_o prince_n who_o also_o give_v they_o all_o and_o show_v they_o all_o favour_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o martyr_n both_o in_o former_a age_n and_o also_o in_o our_o time_n do_v yield_v sufficient_a credit_n and_o witness_n thereof_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o insert_v or_o allege_v in_o this_o place_n any_o example_n thereof_o but_o touch_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n church_n point_n to_o be_v mark_v touch_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v to_o observe_v and_o mark_v certain_a point_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v that_o persecution_n &_o affliction_n come_v not_o without_o the_o providence_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v these_o place_n 45.7_o isaiah_n 45.7_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n 3.6_o amos._n 3.6_o this_o be_v in_o isaiah_n and_o amos_n say_v shall_v there_o be_v evil_a
authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o four_o reason_n 14._o aug._n count_n max._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o s._n saint_n augustine_n open_o declare_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v above_o the_o counsel_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a above_o the_o church_n represent_v by_o counsel_n for_o write_v to_o maximinus_n the_o arrian_n touch_v the_o word_n homousios_n that_o be_v to_o say_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o self_n same_o substance_n together_o with_o the_o father_n which_o word_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n disallow_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n he_o say_v thus_o now_o i_o have_v not_o to_o use_v or_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a neither_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n to_o prevail_v thereby_o one_o of_o we_o against_o a_o other_o for_o as_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n so_o be_v not_o thou_o bind_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o partial_a or_o particular_a witness_n for_o the_o one_o or_o for_o the_o other_o but_o be_v common_a witness_n to_o both_o of_o us._n let_v we_o therefore_o by_o they_o dispute_v and_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o us._n chap._n xiiii_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n now_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o we_o will_v be_v brief_a and_o short_a because_o there_o be_v of_o this_o matter_n a_o very_a large_a and_o sufficient_a treaty_n extant_a already_o which_o may_v satisfy_v and_o content_v all_o good_a mind_n and_o be_v entitle_v discipline_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n observe_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o also_o he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o institution_n of_o m._n caluin_n fidei_fw-la caluin_n li._n 4._o inst_z beza_n in_o confess_v fidei_fw-la special_o in_o his_o four_o book_n and_o theodorus_n beza_n his_o confession_n shall_v find_v there_o all_o that_o which_o may_v be_v say_v touch_v this_o point_n or_o matter_n if_o so_o be_v it_o that_o he_o will_v content_v himself_o with_o reason_n wherefore_o then_o we_o have_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n for_o this_o present_a time_n to_o consider_v of_o four_o principal_a head_n or_o point_n the_o first_o be_v church_n discipline_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n the_o discipline_n be_v most_o requisite_a &_o most_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v all_o thing_n mingle_v and_o disorder_v therein_o yea_o full_a of_o confusion_n for_o even_o as_o there_o be_v no_o city_n nor_o town_n nor_o house_n which_o can_v be_v without_o discipline_n or_o policy_n or_o some_o order_n for_o the_o government_n thereof_o so_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o city_n &_o house_n of_o god_n can_v at_o any_o hand_n be_v without_o his_o policy_n and_o spiritual_a government_n and_o therefore_o saint_n cyprian_n have_v sometime_o call_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n virgin_n cyprian_n de_fw-fr tract_n virgin_n the_o keeper_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o mistress_n of_o virtue_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v without_o be_v hold_v back_o by_o some_o bridle_n what_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n shall_v we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n the_o same_o doctor_n compare_v also_o the_o discipline_n to_o the_o rudder_n or_o helm_n of_o a_o ship_n 7._o cypr._n lib._n 2._o epist_n 7._o thereby_o to_o declare_v not_o only_o how_o profitable_a the_o same_o be_v for_o we_o but_o also_o how_o necessary_a and_o needful_a for_o see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o a_o ship_n upon_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v subject_a to_o the_o billow_n wave_n and_o tempest_n of_o tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n yea_o to_o wind_n and_o whirlwind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n how_o can_v it_o be_v able_a to_o subsist_v and_o stand_v if_o together_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o have_v not_o for_o the_o order_n and_o guide_v thereof_o her_o discipline_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o rampart_n ground_n work_n foundation_n and_o stay_v wherefore_o those_o which_o either_o disallow_v or_o despise_v this_o remedy_n which_o serve_v to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o dissipation_n or_o scatter_v abroad_o to_o keep_v man_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o to_o hold_v every_o one_o in_o his_o order_n and_o calling_n labour_n and_o endeavour_v no_o other_o thing_n what_o so_o ever_o they_o will_v pretend_v than_o to_o overthrow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o the_o same_o all_o beastly_a excess_n and_o barbarous_a disorder_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o of_o who_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o fifty_o psalm_n 50.16.17_o psal_n 50.16.17_o who_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o iniquity_n &_o hate_v correction_n and_o discipline_n or_o to_o be_v reform_v be_v reprove_v for_o this_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o speak_v of_o &_o rehearse_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n &_o to_o take_v his_o covenant_n and_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n the_o second_o head_n or_o point_n be_v office_n the_o discipline_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o set_v a_o foot_n into_o the_o magistrate_n office_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o church_n discipline_n incroch_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o upon_o the_o magistrate_n charge_v and_o office_n for_o first_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o civil_a iurisdicton_n or_o government_n differ_v great_o one_o of_o they_o from_o a_o other_o because_o that_o the_o one_o be_v spiritual_a and_o reach_v to_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o the_o other_o be_v bodily_a and_o outward_a therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v 10.4_o 2._o cor._n 10.4_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o hold_v the_o church_n than_o have_v not_o prison_n or_o sergeant_n or_o sword_n thereby_o bodily_a to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n neither_o use_v it_o force_n of_o hand_n confiscation_n or_o loss_n of_o good_n or_o amercement_n to_o punish_v they_o in_o their_o good_n and_o riches_n but_o only_o draw_v out_o and_o occupi_v 6.17_o ephe._n 6.17_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o god_n word_n to_o correct_v man_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o amendment_n as_o the_o magistrate_n draw_v out_o and_o use_v his_o material_a sword_n to_o punish_v they_o either_o in_o their_o good_n or_o in_o their_o body_n and_o so_o both_o of_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n the_o one_o of_o they_o not_o bring_v any_o prejudice_n or_o hurt_n to_o the_o other_o but_o contrariwise_o very_o well_o aid_v themselves_o between_o themselves_o and_o help_v one_o a_o other_o and_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o needful_a in_o their_o several_a charge_n and_o office_n the_o one_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o other_o do_v one_o example_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n plain_a if_o some_o one_o have_v commit_v whoredom_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n and_o fault_n the_o civil_a law_n shall_v be_v transgress_v &_o break_v and_o the_o church_n also_o offend_v now_o in_o reform_a court_n and_o place_n of_o law_n such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v punish_v either_o by_o imprisonment_n or_o by_o whip_v or_o by_o some_o other_o punishment_n and_o so_o the_o offender_n shall_v have_v satisfy_v the_o magistrate_n law_n but_o yet_o the_o offence_n shall_v not_o be_v repair_v or_o reform_v in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o such_o a_o evil_a doer_n will_v in_o steed_n of_o give_v or_o show_v some_o sign_n of_o repentance_n murmur_n be_v angry_a and_o despiteful_o deal_v with_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o church_n before_o that_o it_o receive_v he_o to_o the_o holy_a supper_n shall_v require_v of_o he_o a_o public_a testimony_n and_o open_a token_n of_o this_o repentance_n and_o by_o consequent_a as_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v have_v his_o justice_n satisfy_v and_o answer_v so_o shall_v the_o church_n have_v her_o discipline_n satisfy_v and_o answer_v in_o sum_n the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o exercise_v and_o execute_v of_o his_o office_n respect_v man_n good_n and_o their_o body_n but_o the_o church_n in_o the_o exercise_n &_o execution_n of_o her_o discipline_n regard_v simple_o and_o only_o the_o soul_n &_o conscience_n of_o man_n second_o so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n derogate_v or_o take_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o away_o from_o the_o magistrate_n that_o contrariwise_o she_o maintain_v the_o obedience_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o for_o if_o she_o tend_v to_o no_o other_o